The Acharnians. Rev., with pref. and full explanatory notes by F.A. Paley

—_— eee . —_—s eo ¥. a ar

Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2008 with funding from
Microsoft Corporation

https://archive.org/details/acharniansrevwit0Oarisuoft

‘
7
>
q y
:
=
>
¢
:
u
ey
it
1
7 4}
7
7 5
AL
G =
A
+ =
: » =

aa

Re Oi,

VA (2)
THE /ACHARNIANS

5 it FF
E

OF

/ARISTOPHANES.

REVISED, WITH PREFACE AND FULL EXPLANATORY

£ . x ! a NS
cy 7 4 ne se
\ 3 BY rs !

2
my eA, PAE Ye MLA.

EDITOR OF AESCHYLUS, EURIPIDES, &C. ;
CLASSICAL EXAMINER TO THE UNIVERSITY OF LONDON.

CAMBRIDGE:
DEIGHTON, BELL, AND CO.
LONDON: G. BELL AND SONS.

1876.

Cambrivge :
PRINTED BY C. J. CLAY, M.A.
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

EO

TO THE READER.

Tuts work has been undertaken, not so much from
a paucity of editions of the most popular and bril-
liant play of Aristophanes, as in defence of the old
text, which, as it seems to me, has in many places
been altered, without sufficient reason, not only by
the German, but by their too obsequious followers,
the English editors. I am well aware that to recall
generally rejected readings may seem to some not
only presumption, but a retrogression in scholarship.
What strikes me, however, so strongly, brought up
as I have been in the old-fashioned school of verse-
writing, is not only the needlessness (though that is
often very apparent), but the want of poetic
feeling shown in many of the changes introduced.
In saying this, I would not be understood as
speaking of Aristophanes alone. Some changes,
of course, are necessary, and many are such as
commend themselves at once to every editor of
judgment and taste. But others imply a caprice
which seems to let nothing alone, and which has led
the authors of them habitually to indulge in inge-
nious guesses, without possessing (as it seems to me)
that correct sense of fitness and rhythmical harmony
which are essential conditions of sober criticism.

a 2

1V TO THE READER.

Dr Holden will forgive me for expressing my sur-
prise that so sound and sober a scholar should so
meekly bow to the dictates of Meineke and Cobet.
The otherwise excellent edition of Albert Miiller
(to which all succeeding editors must look for a full
record of various readings and conjectures, as well
as for a copious apparatus of references and exe-
getical notes) is too often hable to the charge of
altering the MS. readings without due cause. Our
own Elmsley was, like the sagacious and judicious
Dobree, often successful, and some of his corrections
are evidently right: but of a large number of his
alterations, as indeed of Dobree’s, it is impossible to
say more than that they are good readings in their way,
and if one was treating an old writer as a teacher
treats a schoolboy’s exercise, one might be willing
enough to accept them. No critic perhaps has
indulged in wilder guesses than Hamaker’; and yet
both Meineke and Dr Holden seem to show a respect
for them which I, for one, am unable to feel. It
appears to me that a conjecture ought not to be
admitted merely because it 1s possibly or even pro-
bably true, wnless the MSS. readings are, on metrical
or grammatical grounds, certainly or most probably
corrupt,—a canon which, rightly interpreted, would
eliminate at least half of the alterations that have
found a place in the texts of the Greek poets*, Mr

le.g. for ot av adrhy thy ’Axalav padiws qvécxyer av, Dr
Holden thinks it worth while to quote Hamaker’s emendation (!)
ot)’ av A’rokAjs madalwy K.T.r.

* The ugly word évyrerevr\duuerys, adopted in Ach. 894 by

TO THE READER. Vv

Blaydes seems to commence with the assumption
that MSS. are generally very corrupt, and wholly
untrustworthy; and that some one or other of a
series of ingenious conjectures has a better chance
of being right. On this subject I entirely agree
with Mr Rogers’: “Modern German criticism, as
regards Aristophanes at least, is calculated rather to
display the ingenuity of the critic, than to improve
the text of the author. Alterations are introduced,
without any semblance of authority or probability,
apparently for no other reason than that they would,
in the opinion of the editor, have done as well as
the received and authorized reading.” Fortunately
(he adds) each succeeding editor sweeps away the
emendations of his predecessor, so that we have
a corrective process constantly going on that tends
to bring us back to the old texts®

Meineke and Dr Holden from a conjecture of Mr Blaydes’, seems
to me far less probable than the vulg. évrerevrAavwpévys, from
TevUTAavov=TedTAov. It is true that revrAls occurs and rev7davoy
does not; but revr\dovv is a pure invention.

1 P. 242 of his recent and useful edition of the Vespae.

2 I may illustrate these remarks by two passages in the pre-
sent play. In v. 347, €uéAdXer Gp dmavtes dvaceiew Bony has been
altered, after Dobree and Elmsley, into éué\Xe7 dpa mavrws avijcew
ths Bons, or Thy Boj (dpa the MSS.). Unpleasing as this is to the
ear, and (as I hope I have shown in the note) wholly unnecessary
to the sense, it has found favour with most of the recent editors ;
while Mr Blaydes would have us believe, what I for one never can
believe, that the poet wrote éuédXer’ dp dvicew 708 duets THs Bojs.
The other passage is vy. 318, trép émiijvov Oedhjow Thy Kepadny
zywy déyew. I have no doubt whatever that this is the true
reading; and I have quoted in the note several iambic verses,

vil TO THE READER.

A play so full of difficulties and political al-
lusions as the Acharnians cannot be really ex-
plained by the short and rather scant notes which
Mr Green and Mr Hailstone have given in their
expurgated school-manuals. Young students are too
apt to suppose (which is a great delusion) that all is
simple and straightforward that is not commented
upon in the editions they use. On the other hand,
the length to which A. Miiller’s notes extend is likely
to deter all but the more careful and industrious stu-
dents from using his otherwise learned and exhaust-
ive work, Mr Mitchell’s book is copious in illustra-
tion, and shows great appreciation of the author's
meaning and wit, but it is of no value whatever as a
critical edition. Not only of this play, but of all the
comedies of Aristophanes it may be said, that there
is ample room for a good annotated edition inter-
mediate between the two extremes of brevity and
prolixity,—avoiding on the one hand (as far as is
possible in writing English notes) verbosity and

which, if changed into trochaies by the addition of a pes ereticus,
would give exactly the same position in the verse for ri cepadip.
In truth, an anapaest is by no means uncommon in this place in
the comic senarius; and we have no right whatever, because
a second example happens to be wanting, to exclude it from
a comic trochaic. Yet even Porson and Elmsley would alter r7v
kepadyy to tov Kédadov (the joke of which I do not pretend to
explain), while Miiller admits into his text a conjecture of
Hansing, vrép émijvou Oedjow Tip ye Kepadyvy oxav réyew (1), and
Meineke coolly reads rav6’ dc’ dv Aéyw Aéyew, quoting in defence
of so reckless a change v. 355, éuov OéNovros vmép emejvou eye
umép Nakedatpoviwy dravd ba dv Neyo.

TO THE READER. Vili

superfluity of explanation, on the other hand, leaving
nothing unexplained. Such has been my object in
preparing this as well as the edition of the Peace
already published in the same form. I have con-
sulted, I think, all the notes and commentaries
that are really useful, including a careful perusal of
the Schoha. In not a few passages, as it seems to
me, the true sense has been overlooked or misun-
derstood, and I have endeavoured in such cases to
throw some new light on the meaning of the author.

Though I admit with regret that some passages
in this play are not fit for school-reading, I never-
theless object altogether to expurgated editions, as
serving no really good purpose, while they misre-
present or pervert the whole tenor and character of
a play. No young student need read verses that
are certain not to be set nor in any way asked for:
every one can read them in the cheap texts of
Aristophanes that are so readily procurable. Jokes
of this kind are generally as silly" as they are
coarse; they are fitted only to give pleasure to the
mob for whom they were meant, and no well-regu-
lated mind will dwell on them with delight. I think
it better to let an ancient author (if he is to be read
at all) speak for himself, than to attempt to make
him appear moral when he is not so.

It has been part of my plan to discuss briefly

1 The Schol. on 733 remarks, in reference to the dressing up
the Megarian’s young children as little pigs, wixpd 4 &vvowa TO
TOLNT Te

Vili TO THE READER.

such readings as seemed of sufficient importance to
require notice. I have adhered to the method
T have always followed, of making such remarks
part of the general commentary, though the custom
of writing critical notes separately, and in Latin,
has some undoubted advantages. The disadvantage
is, that nine out of ten students never look at
separate critical notes at all. In revising the text
[ have compared throughout the readings of all the
good editions of this play. Dr Holden generally
takes Meineke for his guide: on the whole, I much
prefer Bergk’s text to any other, and I have followed
him in the main, though rejecting some of the
alterations which even he, by no means an inno-
vator’, has adopted. The Ravenna MS. (R) on the
whole has been my guide rather than the Paris A,
which in this play appears to be of next authority.
In the country dialects of the Megarian and the
Boeotian, the variety of readings in the MSS. and
the paucity of Inscriptions of the period combine to
make conjectural emendation doubly difficult. This
part of the play has been a fertile field for critical
sagacity; but the harvest, from the very diversity of
opinions, has been a poor one, and it seems best on
the whole to adhere to the most approved MS.
1 Bergk says in his Preface (Ed. Teub. 1867), “‘ Sedulo operam
dedi ut oratio Aristophanea quam maxime ex librorum optimorum
auctoritate restitueretur; itaque haud raro malui locum aperte
depravatum intactum relinquere quam pro arbitrio aut praecep-

tarum opinionum gratia immutare.”’ I have only carried out this
principle a little further than himself.

TO THE READER. 1X

readings, even without having entire confidence in
their correctness. I think Bergk has shown a sound
discretion in rejecting most of the unauthorized
changes. It is evident that, even if we had more
Boeotian and Megarian Inscriptions, they would be
no guide to the patois of the country-folk, nor can
much aid be obtained from the broad Dorie which
prevails in so large a part of the Lysistrata. Nor,
again, is it possible to feel assured that the poet
himself in all cases correctly wrote the words he
may have heard in the conversation of Doric peasants
in the Athenian agora. To the ordinary student,
the exact orthography of provincial Greek words is
of much less moment than it is to the philologist.
In a work intended for the former, it seemed the
less necessary to exercise the critical office too
rigidly in this particular part of the play, which
may be allowed to have come down to us in a less
satisfactory condition.

The dialogue at the end of the play between
Lamachus and Dicaeopolis seems also in some parts
corrupt; but the changes adopted by Miiller on
metrical grounds are too violent to be safely followed.
I have mentioned in the notes the most probable of
them ; though I am aware that these are matters of
but little interest to ordinary readers. Few English
students now undergo that special training in criti-
cism that has always been characteristic of German
scholarship. We retain, it is true—though contrary
to the judgment of many—the practice of Greek and

x TO THE READER.

Latin verse-composition ; but our classical studies of
late years have taken a different direction, and phi-
lology, history, and philosophy are the most usual
subjects of our lectures and examinations, As a
consequence, we seem to pay less attention to those
niceties of metre and syntax which engaged the acute
and observant minds of Porson, Dawes, Elmsley, and
Dobree. This school has its latest representatives
in Germany in Madvig and Cobet. Many of their
proposed alterations may seem improbable and un-
necessary; but they have earned the respect and
gratitude of English scholars, and their works are
an encouragement to the somewhat relaxing interest
in close verbal scholarship, by proving that classical
criticism is still thought worthy of being made the
lifelong labour of the profoundest imtellects and the
most accomplished minds.

Lonpon,
July, 1876.

PREFACE.

ERRATUM.

INTRODUCTION, page x, dele the words ‘in Germany.’

year of the War. Between the capture of the port |

of Megara by Athens in the year 427 (Thucyd. m1.
51, Ach. 761), and the death of Sitalces in 424
(Thue. tv. 101, Ach. 134), but three years intervene.
The express mention of the sixth year (Ach. 266,
890) fixes the date at the precise pomt between
these historical limits. Like the two preceding
plays, the Banqueters (Aavtadets) and the Baby-
lonians, which latter had appeared the year before’,
the Acharnians was brought out under another
name,—a fact avowed by the poet himself in more
passages than one*, though his real reasons for doing

1 Vv. 504.

2 Ei’éuuévovs MSS., corrected by Dindorf and others.

3 ryv mépvot Kwumdlav, V. 377.
4 Vesp. 1018, Nub. 520—30, Equit. 512.

x TO THE READER.

Latin verse-composition ; but our classical studies of
late years have taken a different direction, and phi-
lology, history, and philosophy are the most usual
subjects of our lectures and examinations. As a
consequence, we seem to pay less attention to those
niceties of metre and syntax which engaged the acute
and observant minds of Porson, Dawes, Elmsley, and
Dobree. This school has its latest representatives
in Germany in Madvig and Cobet. Manvw of thai»

—- saan eevee murury ur VUE w1auUue LUC

lifelong laboue of the profoundest intellects and the
most accomplished minds.

Lonpon,
July, 1876,

j2)8 1d) 1d ee ORD,

THE Comedy called, from the persons composing the
Chorus, "Ayapv7js, i.e. townsmen of the large and
important Attic deme which had suffered so severely
from the ravages of the Spartan king, Archidamos
(Thucyd. 11. 19), was brought out at the Lenaea’ in
the Archonship of Euthydemus’, B.C. 425, in the sixth
year of the War. Between the capture of the port
of Megara by Athens in the year 427 (Thucyd. 11.
51, Ach. 761), and the death of Sitalees in 424
(Thue. tv. 101, Ach. 134), but three years intervene.
The express mention of the siath year (Ach. 266,
890) fixes the date at the precise pot between
these historical limits. Like the two preceding
plays, the Banqueters (Aacradeis) and the Baby-
lonians, which latter had appeared the year before’,
the Acharnians was brought out under another
name,—a fact avowed by the poet himself m more
passages than one‘, though his real reasons for doing
TV. 504.
2 Evduuevous MSS., corrected by Dindorf and others.

3 ryv Tépvot Kwuwdlar, V. 377-
4 Vesp. 1018, Nub. 520—30, Equit. 512.

Xll PREFACE.

so are unknown, and cannot be certainly explained’.
The Banqueters, perhaps, was exhibited by Philo-
nides*, who also brought out the Wasps and the
Frogs. The Babylonians and the Acharnians were
given to Callistratus, a friend of the poet’s, though
whether a comic author, like Philonides, or only an
actor, vmoxpi7ns, has been doubted®. It seems pro-
bable that both were well-known as writers of
comedy, though nothing is recorded about Callistra-
tus*. The first play which Aristophanes brought
out in his own name was that exhibited the year
afterwards, the Cavaliers (or Knights), “Im7eis, a
play which the author was evidently engaged upon
when the Acharnians was acted®. In the Clouds
(531) he jocosely compares the disowning of his own
plays to an infant put out to nurse.

1 A. Miiller (Praef. p. vii.) remarks that the custom was not
altogether new, the three Tragic poets having allowed younger
relations to exhibit plays composed by themselves.

? Ranke, De Vit. Arist. in ed. Meineke, p. xx., ‘Initio omnia
eo ducere videntur, ut a Philonide Daetalenses doctam esse suma-
mus.” He remarks, that though frequent reference is made in
the Acharnians to the Babylonians, there is not the slightest
allusion to the Banqueters. This play therefore, he supposes to
have been given to a different exhibitor. But Bergk and A.
Muller consider that Callistratus brought out all the three plays
preceding the ‘Imzets.

3 Ranke, p. xi., who quotes the Blos Apioropdvous ad fin., bo-
Kpiral “Apitroddvous Ka\Norparos kal Pitwvidns, d¢ dv édldake ra
Opdpara éauTou.

+ Miiller (Praef. p. x.) observes that “‘in tanta egregiorum
poetarum comicorum copia, quanta Aristophanis aetate Athenis
fuit, facile in oblivionem ire poterant,”

Di BXolo

-

PREFACE. xiii

The Acharnians gained the first prize, Cratinus
being second and Eupolis third, the one with the
Xewpafouevor, the other with the Novunvia. Its
object is essentially a political one, which was to
expose the folly and injustice of the War-party as
represented by Cleon, Lamachus and Alcibiades,
who was just then coming into notice’, and even by
Pericles, as the author of the Meyapicev Wydicpa,
by which the Doric neighbours of Athens had been
excluded from the market. The poet takes a fair
view of the position between both the belligerents.
If the Athenians had been wronged by the Lacedae-
monians, by their destructive raids on the farms’,
the Lacedaemonians were wronged by the Megaric
decree, which the Athenians had refused to rescind
at their special request*, and by their eager and
inconsiderate haste to rush into war’.

It is evident that in the Babylonians the policy
of Athens under the leadership of Cleon had been im-

1 vy. 615, 716. EVER G2:

3 Vy. 512. Ve iets dblonikes si5 173¥o)

5 vy. 539, Kavre00ev 76n marayos qv Tay dowidwy. Thucydides, I.
23, regards the Athenians as really to blame ; but the Spartan party,
when the question of war was brought before them and the allies,
voted for it by a decided majority ; see ib.§§ 79 and 87. MrGrote (vol.
y. p. 376) says, ‘‘It is common to ascribe the Peloponnesian war to
the ambition of Athens; but this is a partial view of the case. The
aggressive sentiment, partly fear, partly hatred, was on the side of
the Peloponnesians, who were not ignorant that Athens desired
the continuance of peace, but were resolved not to let her stand as
she was at the conclusion of the thirty-years’ truce. It was their

purpose to attack her and break down her empire, as dangerous,
wrongful, and anti-Hellenic,”

X1V PREFACE,

pugned, and the pressure of the democratic influence
on the subject states had been severely exposed,
probably with marked reference to the then recent
event of the cruel punishment of the Mytilenians that
had been advocated by Cleon for their unsuccessful
revolt’. That Cleon himself had been attacked by
the poet we must infer, not only from the general
sketch and purport of the Babylonians as given in
the Parabasis of the present play’, but from the
known fact, more than once alluded to in the play
itself’, that Cleon prosecuted the author of it (viz.
either Aristophanes or Callistratus, it 1s uncertain
which) for speaking evil of the government in the
presence of the alles. It is probable, from the
expression in vy. 379, eloehxious yap pw és TO Bov-
NeuvTnpiov, that the process called eicaryyedia was the
form of the action adopted on this occasion. From

1 Thue. m1. 36, B.C. 427.

2 y. 634—42. Schol. on y. 356, rods BaBudXwviovs—mpo Tar
’Ayapvéwy Apicroparys éblbaéev, év ois ro\ovs KakGs elmev. ExwpWodnoe
yap Tas Te KAnpwras Kal xELporovnTas apxas Kai KNéwva, rapovTwy Tov
té&vwv. (The last words refer to the play having been brought out,
not at the Lenaea, but at the City Dionysia.) To the poet’s satire
on the elections we may refer Ach. 598, éxe.porovnoay yap we— A.
Koxkuyés ye Tpels, and 642, kal rods Symous ev tals wodeow SelEas
ws Snuokparouvra. Mr Grote contends that the conduct of Athens
towards its allies was generally reasonable, and no attempt was
made to force on them a democratic constitution. The natural
love of avrovoula and the agitation of the oligarchical factions
against the Athenian rule were probably the main causes of dis-
satisfaction, See Thue, 1. 77, which is a defence against the
charge of oppression.

3 y. 380, 502.

~

es 2s

ee

PREFACE. XV

the triumphant tone of the poet in alluding to this
event, it is clear that Cleon had failed in getting a
verdict against him. No less a principle, in truth,
was involved than what we should now describe as
the censorship versus the freedom of the press.
Cleon therefore was as determined to put down
Aristophanes, as Aristophanes was to maintain the
right of publicly assailing the faults or follies of the
government. The persistent attack on Cleon both
in the Acharnians and in the Knights was met by
an action for €ev/a or alien birth, one of the com-
monest forms of cuxofavtia brought against obnox-
ious citizens with a view to their being declared
aryor’. The poet evidently thought the attempt to
silence him was unjust. For he alludes to his own
motives as just with repeated emphasis; and if he
was conscious that his conduct was fair and upright,
he could have regarded Cleon’s enmity im no other
light than that in which Plato regarded the death of
Socrates. Not only is the peace-loving country-
man, who throughout represents the poet’s own
views, called Avcaidrrodss, but he promises os Kape-
Sijcet ta Sixata, i.e. that he will persist in the same

1 The obscure allusion in v. 653, Thy Atyway dmatrovow—iva
TooTov Tov Toni adéhwyTar, may be to some threatened action for
éevia on the failure of the first prosecution. Aristophanes was
said by some to have been a Khodian, by others an Aeginetan (Vit.
Arist. ap. Ranke, p. ix.), but by others yévos ’A@nvatos. And that
he was a true-born Athenian Ranke thinks is evident from his
general patriotism, ib. p. xii. A. Miiller (Praef. p. xiv.) interprets
the above passage of the poet having been a xAnpovxos in Aegina.

XV1 PREFACE.

course in spite of all that Cleon can do to prevent
him}, nay, even if all the world is against him’*; and
he adds, that “even Comedy knows what justice is*.”
Part of this self-devotion to the cause of justice is
the frequent reproach he throws on the Athenians for
not seeing that they were themselves to blame for
the war fully as much as the Spartan party*. He
blames their vanity and their foolish compliance
with any demand accompanied by complments to
their city’, It would seem that he had warned his
countrymen in the Babylonians against listening to
the specious appeals of the ambassadors from the
Leontines, the chief of whom was Gorgias®. On the
whole then Aristophanes stands before us. as one
who has dared to say an unpopular truth, who has
attacked a popular minister, who has been made a
martyr to his own patriotism, and now asks the support
of the right-minded (8e£col) of ‘his countrymen against
the oppression of the powerful and overbearing’.

1 y. 655, 661. 2 daract Tavavtla, 403.

3 vy. 500. See also 561—2, and 645, doris mapexwitvevo elmelv
év A@nvalos ra Sixaca.

4 See also Pac. 604 seqq., where the account given by Hermes
of the causes of the war reflects more on Athens than on Sparta.

5 vy. 371—4, 636—40. Hence the Athenians are called Kexqvaiwy
és in Equit. 1262. Perhaps Thucydides means the same when
he makes the Spartan Archidamus say (1. 84) Tov Te oly éralvy
éLorpuvovTwy judas éml Ta Sewd mapa TO SoKxovdy july ovK émat-
poueba ndovy.

6 Thue. 111. 86, Plat. Hipp. Maj. p. 282. To this probably Ach.
636 alludes, rpérepov 3 buds ard Twv Todewv of TpégBes ELaTarw@vTes
mparov pev loarepavous €xaovv K.T.X.

7 Cleon was Biaioraros Tay Toray, according to the well-known

PREFACE. XVil

That Dicaeopolis speaks throughout in the per-
son of Aristophanes, cannot be doubted. He is even
made to say that now at least Cleon will not pro-
secute him’, and that he was dragged before the
Boule by Cleon*®. Between Dicaeopolis and Ari-
stophanes Callistratus intervenes, and thus the third
party assumes the character of the first. It does not
appear altogether improbable that Aristophanes him-
self acted the part of Dicaeopolis, and was known to
the audience to have done so.

If we could show this, we should directly obtain
some personal characteristics of the poet,—his small
size and deficiency in physical strength*, as we know
that he was bald and had a ‘shiny’ forehead *.
Ranke however denies that the poet himself ever
was an actor”, There are difficulties in this question

estimate of Thucydides, 111. 36. Aristophanes speaks of him as an
absolute monster, a sort of hydra to be attacked and overcome,
Pac. 755. His accusation he calls a d:aBody, Ach. 380, 502, 630.

1 y. 502. From the tone of the passage we might not unreason-
ably infer that the play was acted at the Lenaea expressly to render
Cleon’s former charge nugatory. But the Banqueters appears
from y. 1155 to have been acted at the Lenaea, as the intermediate
play, the Babylonians, certainly was at the City Dionysia, or
Cleon’s charge, of speaking evil of the city before strangers, could
not have been sustained.

* Vv. 379-

3 v. 367, 591:

4 )aumpdv pérwrov, Pac. 774, if we adopt the reading of the
Schol. The poet’s baldness had been ridiculed by his rivals, Nub.
540.

5 «Histrio nunquam, ut videtur, Aristophanes fuit” (p. xviil.).
He considers that the protagonist was the xopodidacKaNos, and so
directly represented the poet.

igh h

xvlll PREFACE.

which it is not easy to solve’. If it was notorious
that Aristophanes was the author, why should he
bring it out in another’s name? And if Callistratus,
not Aristophanes, was the person prosecuted by Cleon
for the Babylonians, would Callistratus have incurred
a second risk by lending his name to the Acharnians?
Could Aristophanes have asked him to do so? A.
Miiller thinks that Cleon was well aware who was
the real author of the Babylonians, and that he
brought the action against Aristophanes himself”.
At all events, he contends, if the action was brought
in the name of Callistratus at first, the poet must
have come forward and avowed the authorship in
defence of his friend.

The motives which induced Aristophanes to
bring out his first three plays in another’s name are
perhaps truly avowed in a well-known passage’,

1 Tt is remarkable that not only Dicaeopolis passim but even the
Chorus more than once seem to speak in the character of the poet.
In y. 3co the Chorus, who are as yet on the side of the war-party,
declare through their Coryphaeus that they hate Dieaeopolis worse
than they hate Cleon, ‘‘whom,” says the speaker, ‘I will yet cut
into shoe-leather for the play of the Cavaliers (Knights).” Again
in 1155 the same Coryphaeus says that Antimachus when Choragus
at the Lenaea shut him out when he was dining (de7vay), i.e.
excluded him from the feast given at the érwixca, in honour of the
vietory. Miiller argues that Aristophanes must be meant, and the
occasion alluded to must be the success of the Aa:raxe?s, sinee the
Babylonians was acted at the City Dionysia, and Callistratus, as
the exhibitor, could not possibly have been passed over at the
émvixkia. (Praef. p. xii.)

2 Praef. p. xiil.

3 Equit. sr2—s4o. A. Miiller (Praef. p. xii.) infers from the
words otxi wd\ce that it had long been no secret who was the

PREFACE. X1X

where he says his friends had expressed their sur-
prise that he had not long ago ‘asked for a chorus,
i.e. brought out a play, on his own account. The
reason, he says, was his consciousness of the fickle-
ness of popular favour, and his reluctance to court a
popularity which in some of his contemporaries had
been short-lived. The patriotic desire, avowed in the
Clouds’, to elevate Comedy above the low buffoonery
and the open indecency® which had hitherto charac-
terised it, and to make it, like its sister Tragedy, a
means of imparting to the citizens at once infor-
mation and counsel on political matters, was also too
hazardous to be attempted by one avowed author.
He seems therefore to have watched the experiment
while another performed it for him. It may have
been known to, or at least suspected by, some, and
probably by Cleon himself, that Aristophanes was
the real author: but it does not follow that the
poet himself wished the fact to become known.
Cleon, no doubt, in prosecuting Aristophanes or his
representative Callistratus, thought to nip in the

real author of the three preceding plays. After all, the natural
timidity of young authors to face public criticism is often the
real motive for the concealment of the name.

520—548.

2 <Indecency’ is a relative term, i.e. there are degrees of
it. The comedies and satyric plays at Athens were something
more than merely coarse. Much as Aristophanes often offends
our moral sense, it is reasonable to believe that he was less bad
than some of his contemporaries. We must remember that a
comedy lost one of its best chances of snecess in not being im-
moral.

b2

XxX PREFACE,

bud this new growth, so pregnant with danger to
himself, and so likely to damage his influence by
diminishing his popularity’, But the theatre proved
too strong even for Cleon. The failure of his prose-
cution is sufficiently shown by the jubilant and
defiant tone which the poet assumes in referring to
it*. In the Clouds he even speaks of sparing Cleon,
and not trampling on him when he was down*. In
the Wasps* an action brought against the poet con-
sequent on the Knights appears to be meant; and
to judge by the context, Aristophanes made some
apology, in consideration of which Cleon, mindful
perhaps of his former failure, did not press the
prosecution further’.

Thus it is plain that the relations between Cleon
and Aristophanes were those of uncompromising hos-
tility, on grounds both personal and political. It
was the tug of war between the liberty of the stage
and the attempt of an autocrat to stop it. Even
after Cleon’s death, an event which he alludes to in

1 A. Miiller, Praef. p. xi., ‘“‘haec lis, quanquam soli Baby-
loniorum poetae intenta fuit, tamen totam poesim comicam
spectavit.”

2 vy. 659, mpos Tavita KXéwy kal wadaudodw xal wav én’ enol
TEKTAaLVETOW.

3 v. 550, uéytcrov byTa KXéwva éraio’ els thy yaorépa, KovK
érohuno’ aifis éreumnifo’ air@ xeuévy, where xewévy perhaps
refers to Cleon’s death, B. ¢, 422, if this passage belongs to the
second edition of the play.

4 y. 1284, elol rwes of w Edeyov ws xaradim\daynv, qvixa Kiéwv
fe bmrerdparrev émkelpevos.

° ib. 1290, Taira KaTiddv Urb Te wuKpov émOAKica.

PREFACE. XX1

the Peace as a real blessing to the state’, he speaks
of him as the barking Cerberus in the world below,
who may yet return to earth to disturb the city. It
was too much to expect that the character of such a
man should be represented to us with perfect fair-
ness by one so openly an enemy as Aristophanes.

It is more difficult to explain the cause of the
relentless animosity with which the poet assailed
Euripides in this and many others of his plays, and
even after his death, twenty years later, in the
Frogs’. Whether the reasons of his dislike were
personal or political,—the jealousy of a rival for
popular favour, or the partisanship of a faction which
hated Euripides, Socrates, and Alcibiades,—we cannot
tell. The latter seems the less likely if, as we believe,
Euripides was an adherent to the peace-party. In
none of the plays is he so unmercifully satirised as
in the Acharnians, though strictly in relation to his
tragicart’. We are perhaps too apt to regard tragedy
and comedy as different in their nature*, and there-
fore hardly to appreciate the feeling of rivalry that

ly. 271, € mowdyv drb\wN éxetvos, Kav Séovtt tH wba. See
also 313, evaBeiobé vw éxeivov Tov Kdtwhev KépBepov, and 649,
GN €a Tov dvdp exeivoy obrep eor clvac KdTw.

2 I have made some remarks on this subject in the Preface
to Euripides, Vol. 1. p. lii (ed. 2).

3 That the audience were greatly amused may be inferred
from Vesp. 61, where he declares he is not going to repeat any
of his popular jokes, ov’ ai@is dvacehyawébpevos Hupurlins.

4 Both however have a close affinity to the Satyric drama.
Tragedy proper, Mr Grote remarks, was peculiarly an Athenian
development.

XXL PREFACE.

may have existed between competitors for popular
favour in these two departments of the Attic Drama.
It is possible too that Aristophanes joined the side
of those who thought the opinions of the tragic poet
innovating and dangerous’, One thing seems certain,
and the result is rather a curious one,—that the
satire of Aristophanes has done more in compa-
ratively late times in the general depreciation of Eu-
ripides as a poet, than it was able to effect with any
of the schools of Greek Grammarians, who appear
to have preferred Euripides to both Aeschylus and
Sophocles.

One character appears prominently in the pre-
sent drama, respecting whom history is almost silent
till the Sicilian expedition, ten years later,—the
burly hero of the Gorgon-shield, jocosely called

1 On this subject see Mommsen, History of Rome, Vol. 1.
p- 447; ‘‘Euripides in the legitimate issues of his principles
coincided with the contemporary political and philosophical
radicalism, and was the first and chief apostle of that new
cosmopolitan humanity which broke up the old Attic national
life. This was the ground at once of that opposition which
the profane and non-Attic poet encountered among his contem-
poraries, and of that marvellous’ enthusiasm, with which the
younger generation and foreigners devoted themselves to the
poet of emotion and of love, of apophthegm and of tendency, of
philosophy and of humanity. Greek tragedy in the hands of
Kuripides stepped beyond its proper sphere and consequently
broke down: but the success of the cosmopolitan poet was only
promoted by this, since at the same time the nation also stepped
beyond its sphere and broke down likewise. The criticism of
Aristophanes probably hit the truth exactly both in a moral
and in a poetical point of view.” He adds, “the new Attic
comedy did nothing but transfer Euripides into a comic form.”

0 ee ee

PREFACE. XX1l1

‘son of Gorgasus', the brave general Lamachus.
His name does not occur in Thucydides till the
year 422 (iv. 75), when we read of his making
rather a dashing adventure in effecting a retreat by
land from Heraclea on the Pontus to Chalcedon.
From the allusion to his pucPopopia*® it would seem
that he had held the post of strategus or envoy on
some of the numerous embassies, and that a deter-
mined hatred of the Lacedaemonians was one of his
characteristics*. In the Pax also he is one of the
chief opponents of the peace*. From the frequent
mention of him in Aristophanes’ we can hardly
doubt that he was a daring and active promoter of
the war at the early period to which the Acharnians
refers. His death is recorded in Thue. vr. 101°,
under circumstances so similar to those described,
in comic joke, in Ach, 1178, that the suspicion
entertained on other grounds of the spuriousness of
the latter passage is thereby much increased : it is
either an ea post facto description or a very singular
coincidence’,

The plot of the Acharnians bears a close resem-

1 Ach, 1131. His real parentage is known from Thue. v1. 8.

* Ib. 619. ‘Ubi carpit Lamachi avaritiam.” (Dr Holden,
Onomast. Arist. in v.)

3 Ach. 620—2.

4 v. 473, 6 Aduay’ adixe’s €umroduv kabjuevos.

> Pac. 1290, Thesm. 841, Ran. 1039, &e.

8 6 Aduayos—émidiaBas tadpov twa Kal povwOels per ddiywr Tov
EwdiaBavrwy dmoOvicKe. avTos Te Kal mévre 7 EEF TWH pET auTOL.
This happened B.c. 414.

7 Compare divarniav rappov, Ach. ut sup.

XX1V PREFACE.

blance to that of the Peace, which was brought out
four years later, B.C. 421. In both plays a country-
man complains and laments that he has been a
grievous sufferer by the war; in both Pericles and
Cleon are blamed as the authors, one as originating,
the other as promoting it; in both a special truce is
made for the private benefit of the farmer, and both
conclude with an amusing contrast between the
blessings of peace, and the horrors and losses of war.
The Knights,—it has been remarked by Mr Grote,—
makes ne such complaint about the war, though it
equally, if not more bitterly, assails Cleon. The
victory of the Athenians at Pylos under Cleon and
Demosthenes had so raised the hopes of Athens,
and so depressed those of Sparta, that for the time
no thought seems to have been entertained at
Athens, but that the enemy must now succumb, and
leave the victory in the hands of the Athenians.
Hence they refused all overtures of peace from
Sparta, for which the poet blames them in Pax 665.
“The utter disgust for the war which marks the
‘ Acharnians,’ a comedy exhibited about six months
before the victory of Kleon, had given way before
the more confident and resolute temper shown in
the play of the ‘ Knights 1.”

The blame of the war in both plays is thrown
upon Pericles as the author of the ‘Megaric Decree,
which was proposed by or through him’, and passed

1 Mr Cox, Hist. 1. p. 222.
2 érifer vouovs—ws xpy Meyapéas x.7.X., Ach. 532. It was

PREFACE. XXV

shortly before the outbreak of actual hostilities.
The unjust and oppressive treatment of this small
Doric state, according to the poet’s view, did more
than anything to keep up the irritation between the

probably carried in the summer of 432 B.c. It is to be wished
that we knew more clearly the feelings of Aristophanes towards
the great statesman. He died however early in the war (B.C.
429), and so we lose sight of one who was the real adviser of it
without finding any great censure cast upon his memory by the
poet, who seems to have regarded him as an influential statesman
only, but Cleon, his rival and successor, as a formidable dema-
gogue. Mr Grote remarks (v. p. 441), “‘not only Pericles did
not bring on the war, but he could not have averted it without
such concessions as Athenian prejudice as well as Athenian
patriotism peremptorily forbade.’ According to Thucydides, 1.
79, it was Sparta that deliberately chose the war: so that nothing
remained for Pericles but to direct it. Mr Grote adds that the
comic writers hated Pericles, but were fond of acknowledging
his powers of oratory and his long-unquestioned supremacy (p.
435). In Equit. 283 he seems mentioned with a qualified kind
of praise. Of course, if Cleon was the enemy and rival of
Pericles (Grote, p. 396), the poet was likely to side with Pericles,
except only so far as he thought him instrumental in promoting
the war. The main object which Pericles had before him in
advising the war, or rather in meeting it as a necessity, was the
honour of Athens. It seemed to him impossible to consent to the
final demand of the Lacedaemonians (Thue, 1. 139), ‘‘ to leave the
Hellenes independent.” This, as Mr Grote remarks (vy. p. 370),
‘‘went to nothing less than the entire extinction of the Athenian
empire.” Cleon, while an opponent of Pericles, and yet an
advocate of war, appears to have joined the side of those who
objected to the dilatory policy of Pericles; while Aristophanes
was one of a third—doubtless a large and influential—party who
objected to the war-policy altogether. Cleon, with all his faults
as a demagogue, was, as he soon proved himself, a man of action;
and as such he was certain to oppose what seemed to him the
pusillanimous counsel to let the enemy ravage Attica while the
people remained cooped within the walls of the city. Pericles, on

XXVL PREFACE.

Ionic and the Doric races. For by successive raids
into Megaris, repeated every year till the capture of
Nisaea', as well as, not to say mainly, by the latter
event, the Megarians had been reduced to such
poverty from the interruption of all trade with
Athens, that they had induced the Lacedaemonians
to appeal to Athens in their behalf; but such was
the exasperation of the Athenians against the Me-
garians that they refused any concession, alleging as
reasons some causes which seem to have little real
weight”. Albert Miller, in his brief but learned
Preface®, expresses his regret that no ancient writer
has explained the exact relations between the Athe-

the other hand, appears to have felt that the Spartan hoplite was
really the better soldier in the open field, and to have anticipated
a crushing defeat in a land engagement with so numerous and
well-disciplined a force. See Mr Cox, Hist. 1. p. r2r.

Pericles was ‘“‘only the first citizen in a democracy, esteemed,
trusted, and listened to, more than anyone else, by the body
of citizens, but warmly opposed in most of his measures, under
the free speech and latitude of individual action which reigned
at Athens, even bitterly hated by many active political opponents”
(Grote, p. 360). One of these was Thucydides the son of Me-
lesias, alluded to in Ach. 703, respecting whom Mr Grote observes
‘‘we do not know the incident to which this remarkable passage
alludes, nor can we confirm the statement which the Scholiast
cites from Idomeneus to the effect that Thucydides was banished
and fled to Artaxerxes.”

1 Thue. 11. 31. Megara had been active in kindling the war,
expecting Athens must soon yield; but the Athenians under
Pericles marched into Megaris, and devastated the territory :
and this went on for some time. See Grote, Vol. v. p. 400.

2 Thuc. 1. 139. The charges were, a trespassing on sacred
land, and the harbouring of renegade slaves.

3p. KVE

PREFACE. XXVI1L

nians and the Megarians, from their first alliance
with Athens in the third Messenian war (B.C. 461),
up to the passing of the Megaric Decree. He thinks
it probable that the Athenians never forgave the
defection of the Megarians to the Lacedaemonian
side after the defeat of Athens at the battle of
Coronea, B.C. 445". It may therefore be taken as
one proof of the boldness of the poet in taking an
unpopular side, that he should so touchingly re-
present the misery of the Megarians, and so plainly
charge the Athenians with being the cause of it*,
He comes forward under the name of Dicaeopolis to
protect them against the odious cvxodavtat, whom
he denounces as the pest of Athens*. As regards
the Boeotians, who both in this play and in the
Peace* are represented as equally excluded from the
Athenian markets’, Miiller regards the suspension

1 Thue. 1. 114, wera 6é Taira ov roAX@ UaTepov EvBoa dméory
amd “A@nvaiwy. Kal és avtiv diaBeBnkdros 76n Iepixréous orparia
*AOnvaiwy, ayyéhOn ait dre Méyapa ddéornxe. (This was in
B.c. 446.) It is clear that Pericles regarded the revolt of the
Megarians, which was to haye been supported by a raid of the
Lacedaemonians into Attica, as the more treacherously made on
account of his absence. He returned from Euboea with all
speed, and appears to have checked the raid, returning at once
to complete the reduction of Euboea, an event alluded to in Nub,
213, 010, bd yap Nuav mapercOy Kal Ilepexdéous.

2 vy. 761—3.

3 Ach. 825—9.

4 Vv. 1003.

> The abundance of good things which they could import is
strongly contrasted with the utter poverty of Megaris, Ach.

73—80. The poet wishes to show the folly of the Athenians in
needlessly depriving themselves of these ample supplies.

XXVlll PREFACE.

of their trade as resulting from the invasion of the
Thebans into Plataea in the year 431*. The same
year therefore saw the beginning of the war and the
exclusion of these two peoples from Athens; and we
can hardly wonder that the poet combined the
events as cause and effect. Add, that it was im this
year that the Athenians were persuaded to retire
within their own walls by the well-meant, but ques-
tionable advice of Pericles; so that trade-supplies
were still further curtailed by the interruption of
all farming operations. That the Megarians had
been shut out of the market even before the Me-
garic Decree, is the opinion of A. Miiller’.

The account given by the poet (515 seqq.) of the
reasons which induced Pericles to pass the decree
are, in the opinion of A. Miiller, mere idle gossip.
“Sine dubio fictae sunt, et fortasse Acharnensium
tempore ab irrisoribus petulantibus Athenis circum-

$9

ferebantur’.’ Mr Grote expresses the same opinion

about the anecdote given in the Peace*, where the
supposed collusion of Pericles with Phidias in with-
holding or misappropriating some sacred gold is

1 Thue. 1. 2.

2 Praef. p. xvi., citing Thue. 1. 67, d\Nou re mapibvtes eyxAjpara
éroobyto ws exacro. Kal Meyapis, Sn\odvres pev Kal Erepa ovK
éNya Sidgopa, uddrora 5é Névwy Te elpyecOa Tov ev TH AOnvaiwy
dpxy Kal rijs Arrikijs dyopas mapa Tas orovdds. It may be econ-
jectured from Ach. 517—22, that this was in consequence of some
dispute about market-tolls, which had given the Athenian in-
formers a handle against the Megarian traders.

3 Praef. p. xvill.

4 v. 605.

PREFACE. XX1LX

alleged as the cause of the war’. What the real
motive was for that untoward measure is not dis-
tinctly stated. The reasons alleged by Thucydides?
are not grounds for passing the decree, but grounds
for refusing to rescind it. It seems probable that
the motive was one of combined hatred for their
revolt, and of vengeance for the murder of the
herald Anthemocritus, who had been sent by the
advice of Pericles to expostulate with the Megarians
on one of the two points mentioned by Thucydides,
the occupation of some sacred land belonging to the
Eleusinian goddesses’.

The allusion to Aspasia and her influence over
Pericles* is remarkable, and is probably another of

i <The stories about Pheidias, Aspasia, and the Megarians,
even if we should grant that there is some truth at the bottom
of them, must, according to Thucydides, be looked upon at
worst as concomitants and pretexts rather than as real causes
of the war; though modern authors in speaking of Pericles are
but too apt to use expressions which tacitly assume these stories
to be well-founded.” (Grote, Hist. v. p. 442.) See also Mr Cox,
Hist. Gr, Vol. u. p. 99. The Peloponnesian war was really due
to the hostility of Corinth. (Grote, v. p. 341.)

a) Xs 1030:

3 The authorities for this story, which is evidently authentic,
are given in full by A. Miiller in p. xvii. of his Preface.

4 Ach. 527. Mr Grote (v. p. 362) takes domaclas as the
accusative plural, but with a double entendre. This seems hardly
likely, and 6%0 mépvas doracias is hardly good grammar. But Dr
Holden appears to follow him, as he omits the name of ‘Agracia
in his Onomasticon. To this lady perhaps Euripides alludes in
the Medea, 842, where Cypris is said rg cogiga mapédpous méureiv
épwras, and ib. 1085, adA\a yap éorw potca Kai july 7 mpocousder
aoglas évexev, Sc. tais yuvativ. The Medea was brought out
B.C. 431, the year after the passing of the Megaric Decree.

XXX PREFACE.

the ‘idle stories. The poet expressly says’ that
the decree was passed dsa tas AatKacTpias, and we
are left to conclude from the context that it was by
Aspasia’s persuasion and influence that the measure
was adopted.

Ranke” regards the Acharnians as “oratio quae-
dam popularis in theatro habita,” to show the folly
of the war advocated and promoted by Cleon. Ari-
stophanes, as the personal enemy of Cleon, and as
disliking the war in common with a large part of
the Athenian populace*, was sure to take up the
theme with energy, and to treat it with genius and
biting sarcasm. His satire on the embassies* to the
Persian court and to Thrace must have been most
telling.

The division of the Chorus into two conflicting
parties (7uvyopia), the one convinced of the blessings
of peace, the other at first full of vengeance against
the Spartans, is a device of the poet’s similarly
employed in the Wasps, where Philocleon and his son
discuss at length the merits and demerits of the office
of Dicast. ‘The subject is thus as it were ventilated,
and arguments in themselves unpopular with one
party are made to seem natural, and so to obtain
_ _a hearing, when expressed by an adversary. In the

tie evi 2 Vit. Arist. p. xvii. 3 Grote, Vv. p. 370.

4 Ach. 61, 134. The embassy to Persia is mentioned in Thue.
11 7, that to the Odomanti ib. ror. Cf. Ach. 602, rods pév éri
Opdxns picOopopotvras tpets Spaxuds. The context in the last

passage implies that embassies were rather frequent at this
juncture.

PREFACE. XXXl1

present play, those for peace and justice of course
prevail, and thus the sturdy old charcoal-burners,
who began by pelting the peace-making farmer,
eventually’ compliment him as dpovimos and v7rép-
cogos, and join in singing the praises of the goddess
Azada, to whose charms they had so long and so
unaccountably been strangers. And not only the
Chorus, but the Ajuos have altered their views on
the subject of a truce with Sparta’.

Beside the Chorus of old men, Mapa@wvopayat
as they call themselves’, thereby showing their fight-
ing proclivities from early training, there appears to
have been a kind of secondary or reserve Chorus’,
who represented successively the Odomanti’, the
regiment of Lamachus’, and the attendants of the
Boeotian’. It is certain that these actually appeared
on the stage; and though we cannot tell in what
numbers, it is likely that they were considerable,
especially as tév Aoxer is in the plural ®.

On the whole, the Acharnians must be regarded
as an exceedingly important play in its illustration

Sis, Olt 4° y. 627. 3 vy. 181.

4 The nature and office of these were first, I believe, pointed
out by K. O. Miiller in his Dissertations on the Eumenides. See
also the Schol. on Eur. Hipp. 58.

5 *Odoudvtwy otpards, V. 156. Ca 575s

7 y. 862, dues 5’ bs0r OciBabev avrnral mapa.

8 It has been proposed to read (in 575) TOy mritwy Kal TOY
Aégwv, the MS. Rav. giving rév gidwy for Tav Nbpwv. The con-
jecture, which is Thiersch’s, is plausible. Meineke omits the
verse,

XXX PREFACE.

of a most eritical* period of Attic history. The state-
ments of Thucydides nearly always agree with those
of the poet; and if we make some allowances for the
ill-feeling which both of them entertained for per-
sonal reasons against Cleon, we must conclude that
we have in the main a right account of the com-
bined causes of one of the longest, cruellest, and
most unreasonable wars that were ever recorded.

1 «Tf the true greatness of Athens began with Themistokles,
with Perikles it closed. Henceforth her course was downward.”
(Cox, Hist, 11. p. 132.)

APIZTO®ANOY2 AXAPNHZ.

TA TOY APAMATOS IIPOSOTIA.

AIKAIOIOAIS,

KHPYz.

AM®#IO#HOS,

IIPEZBEIZ *A@nvaiwy mapa Bacirews Fovtes.
WETAAPTABAZ,

OEQPOX.

XOPOS AXAPNEON,

TYNH Atckatorodc6os.

OTTATHP AcxacomoALdos.
KH#ISOPON,
EYPIUTAHS.
AAMAXOS.
METAPETS,

KOPA @uyarépe tod Meyapéus.
ZTKOPANTHS,
BOIQTOS.

NIKAPXOS.

OEPATQN Aapayov.
TEQPTOS.

ITIAPANT MOS,
ATTEAOI.

TILOOESEIS.

[.

p) , 247 > , > a a saa
ExkAnoia eheornkev “AOnynow ev To avepo, Kal? Hv
- er ~ -
ToAcpomotouvTas Tous pyTopas Kal mpoparas tov Shpov eEara-
Tavras AtcawroNis Tis Tov avtoupyay e€eheyX@v TapeoayeTat.
, x , > , , , >
tovrov Oe Oia Tivos, "AudOeov Kadovpevov, omercapevou Kat
5 U lol , » ia ~
tOtav Trois Adkwow, 'Axapyixol yepovres memucpevoe TO Tpaypa
7 , ~ , ~ ,
Tpowepxovrat OiwKovTes Ev XOpOd oXpaTe Kal peTa TadTa Oy-
ovta tov Arkatorohw opartes, WS EaTELcpEVOY Tos TONE MLWTA-
, = ‘
Tols Kataudevoew Oppaow, 6 O€ troaxdpuevos tmep emiEnvov Tv
Keadyy ~ imodoynoacba, ed ar, av pi rei a Ol
aly €xov avodoynoacba, ep or, av py teion Ta Sikaca
, . , > , > ‘ c > , >
Aeyov, Tov Tpaxndov dmokorncecOa, ehOav ws Evpimidny ai-
-~ ‘ , ‘ 4 - , c ,
TEL TT@NLKNY OTOANY. Kal oTodtaGeEis Tois Tnrehouv pakwuace
a \ > , , > > , ,
map@det Tov eketvou Adyov, ovK ayapitws KabaTTOpevos Tepi-
: x a See ;
k\€ous Tept TOU Meyapixod npicparos- mapokvybevray b€ T-
vov e€ aitav emt T@ Soxety ouvnyopeiv Tois ToAEpiows, cita
> ia > id ‘ e , ¢ \ ’ > ~ .
emiepopevov, eviatapevmy O€ ETEpwv ws Ta Sikata avTov eipn-
, > ‘ , - ~ =p ?
KoTos, emipaveis Aapaxos Oopuseiy meipata. eita yevopevov
-~ ‘ c \ > , ‘ , ‘
OueAxvopov KaTevexOeis 6 yopos amodver Tov ArkatéroAW Kai
; - = Bs “
mpos tTevs Stxaotas Siadeyetar wept THs Tov moinTov aperhs Kai
a x ” r) 5
G@Aov twav. tod dé Acxatomddidos ayovtos xaG’ éavtov eipr-
ynv TO fev TP@Tov Meyapikds tis madia EavTov OveoKevacperva
; 5 : z
€is xorpidia Hepwv ev oakk® Tpaoiwa Tapayivetar’ peta ToOUTOY
ex Bowwtav erepos eyxeers Te Kal TavTodaray dpvidav ydvov
, >. e , - '
avariOepevos cis THY ayopav, ois emipavertwy TiWaV cuKOay-
Tav gvdA\aBopevos Twa €€ ait@y 6 ArxaidToAts Kat Baddov eis
~ -~ ~ > ry ~ > ~~
GakKov, TOUTOY TS Bowwr@ avti:boproy ¢e~aysw ex Tov >AOnvav
mapadidwat, Kal mposayovTay avitT@ TeiWyav Kal Ceopev@y pe-
Tadovvat tay orovday, Kabvrepnpavet. mapotxovytos d€ ait@
Aapayov, Kat €veatnkvias T7s Tov Xowy éopris, TovToy pev

eee

4 APISTO®ANOTS AXAPNH2.

» A rt col a , > , A ~
dyyedos Tapa TGV OTpaTHYGV HKaV KeAevEL efeNOovra peta TOV
omAwy Tas elaBodas typew* tov S€ Atxaéro\w mapa Tov Ato-
vicov Tod lepéws Tis Kav emi Seimvoy epxeTat. Kal pet’ dAtyov
e ‘ , \ ~ > , > , if ‘

6 pev tpavpatias Kal xakés dmaddatrav emavyket, 6 de At-
/ \ ‘ > ¢ , ’ 4 A ‘4 -
kaorodis Sedermvnxds Kat pe Eraipas dvadvov. To de Spapa
roy ed oddpa rerompevor, Kal ex mavTds Tpdrov THY eipyyny
mpoxarovpevov. €diday6n emt EvOvdnpou dpxovros €v Anvators

Fs a > es
S:a KadXtorparov' kal mpadtos jy: devtepos Kpativos Xetpa-
id > , , PLA ,
Copevors. ov ga ovtat, tpitos Evmodts Novpnviacs,

1B bs
APIZSTO®ANOT? PTPAMMATIKOT,

’ExkAnoias ovons mapayivovrai tives

mpéoBers mapa Iepodv Kal mapa Sirddxovs mahwy,

oi pév otpatiay ayovtes, ot d€ xpvotov

mapa tov AakeSapoviay Te peTa TOUTOUS TIVES

crovdas é€povtes, ovs ’Ayapveis ovSapas 5
clacav, GAN €&€Badov, av Kabamrerat

okA\npds 6 montis. [atrd ro Whpiopa Te

Meyaprxov ixavas not, kal tov Tleptxdéa

ovK Tay Aakévev Tavde TavT@Y alTLoY,

omovdas Avow Te TaY EpecToTV Kako?. |

APIZTO®ANOY= AXAPNH2.

AIK."Oca 6) Sédnypat thy euavtod Kapéiar,
A \ / f X / ,
raOnv d€ Baa, wavy b& Bava, TéTTapa’
& 8 wdvrvnOynv, ~rappmoxootoyapyapa.
gép ida ti 8 HaoOnv aEvov yarpndovos ;

1—42. The Prologue. Di-
caeopolis, a farmer, as he him-
self says, of the deme Xod\e?dat
{406) in the Aegeid tribe, though,
as most think, really an Achar-
nian, and representing by his
name the ‘honest citizen,’
has arrived early in the morn-
ing of a regular (19) assembly,
but finding the Pnyx empty he
soliloquises in a vague and dis-
satisfied way on matters per-
sonal, political, and dramati-
- cal.

ib. doa 6h x.7.r. *At how
many things, to be sure, have I
been stung in this heart of
mine! Yet I was pleased at
some trifies,—and trifles they
were!—just fowr in number,
while the vexations I endured
were — sand-numerous!’ For
the exclamation (as distinct
from the interrogation) compare
inf, 321, 1083. Vesp. 893, 932.
Eur. ion 616, écas cpayas 6)
papudKkwy Te Oavaciuwy yuvatkes
evpoy dvipdow diapfopds. Plat.
Phaed. p. 61 ©, olov rapaxenever,
#pn, TodTo, w DwKpares.—éca,
supply 67yuaTa, or the syntax
may be the same as ri yoOyv, a
wduvndny &e.

2. mdvu ye Baw A. Miiller,
after Elmsley, quite needlessly.
—rértapa. These are not all
specified, but only two (4 and
13), the small definite number
standing in contrast with the
compound meaning ‘heaps of
sand multiplied by hundreds,’
‘sand-numerous.’ Hesychius
has yapyaipew’ mnOtev, and
yapyana: mA7G0s, mod. Al-
caeus comicus (frag. 830), 6p@ 6’
Gvwlev yapyap’ avbpweray KUKNW.
Ar. frag. 327, quoted by the
Schol., dvipav émaxtay tac’
éydpyatp’ éoria. The comie
writers used Wappoxdc.os More
than once; see Miiller’s note.”
Schol. 76 yap Waypmoxdoia Kad?
€auTo €ml tA7jOous eridero. Elms-
ley, on the analogy of rpraxéaros,
6xTaTAdolos and mo\\am\aatos,
writes Yauuaxdo.s, a change
the more doubtiul because both
vdauen and Wduuos oceur.) Yet
Hesych. gives pWauuaxocroydp-
yapa inv. The hill in the Ida
range (I. vii. 48, Virg. Georg. 1.
103) was probably so called from
the abundance of its crops.

4. Xatpyddvos, ‘rejoicement.’
A quaint or ‘grandiose’ word,
perhaps introduced to ridicule

6 APISTO®ANOTS,

eyod eb w ye TO Keap evdpavOny ider, 5
A / , ® , te
Tols TévTe TadXavTos ois Kréwv €Enuecer.

rn lel \ e
Tavd ws eyaveOny, Kai pire Tods t1ITéas

dia TovTO ToUpyov' a&ov yap “ENXabu.

arn wouvnOnv Etepov av Tpaywd.Kor,

the Ioni¢e patois of some pyrwp.
So yatpjoerov, Equit. 235, xarp7-
owv, Vesp. 186. Compare a\y7-
dav, oe

Re @o. ‘Ah! T_know
what I a as delighted at in my
heart when I saw it,—those
five talents whiéh Cleon had to
disgorge. At that (lit. them) how
I brightened up! and howI love
those cavaliers for this deed,
for ‘tis deserving (of love) from
Hellas!” Cleon, it seems, had
been impeaehed for dwpodoxia,
and compelled to give up a
bribe to a large amount which
he had received from certain
ypnot@tat to secure for them a
remission or diminution of the
tribute. So much the Sehol.
relates, on the authority of
Theopompus; but we have no
explicit aecount of the trans-
action. It seems alluded to in
Eiquit. 1148, where Demos says
he keeps his eye on thieves,
and compels them wddur é£euezv
at? dv KexNodwor. (Cf. Plaut.
Cure. 688, ‘sta sis ilico atque
argentum propere propera vo-
mere.’) To this action of the
‘Inmeis against Cleon was doubt-
less due the selection of the title
of the ‘Knights’ for the play
which, it appears from v. 300, the
author was even now composing.

7. eyavd inv. Vesp. 612,
TovTacw éywo ydvuper (the
causal dative, whence Elmsley
would here read TovTos éy.).
Il. xut. 493, yavurar 5 dpa re
gpéva troyjv. Plat. Phaedr. p.

234 D (in allusion to the name
Paidpos), euol éddxers yavucbac
vd Tod Ndyou meTakd avaryiyvw-
CKWY.

8. &&ov ydp. Supply rotp-
yov as the subject, and gudéas
as the object. The construc-
tion, which the editors have
generally misunderstood, is the
regular one with the genitive
and dative, as Kur. Hee. 309,
huty & ~Axirdreds dévos Tims
yiva. Inf. 205, 7H moka yap
divov, ‘for *tis worth the city’s
while.’ ib. 633, dyoly 6 elvar
To\\av ayabay dos tuty Oo
mowntys. The clause here is a
quotation from the Telephus of
Euripides, xax@s dda?’ dv, &étov
yap “E\X\ade (where rod d\é@pou
was probably meant). The
Schol. rightly supplies 76 xara-
dixacOjvae tov KXéwva, which
virtually = rovpyov.

. GAG k.7.A. ‘But then on
the other hand there was another
matter that pained me about
the tragic performances,—when
I sat gaping expecting the great
Aeschylus, and then the erier
called out, Bring on your
chorus, Theognis. This pas-
sage shows (1) how late the
plays of Aeschylus continued in
full popularity. (2) That in
the midst of the troubles of the
war the theatre was still the
solace and delight of the country-
folk, as the panis et Circenses
were the sole wish of the Ro-
mans. (3) That the audience as-
sembled in the theatre had no

ee

AXAPNH3&. fi

ore 61) Kexnvn TpocdoKay zav AicyvAov, 10

¢€ Ss > «A ” ? 2 , \ f
0 0 aveirey eicay, w Oé€oyvi, Tov yopor.

A PD | yo, , tal \ /
TWS TOUT EcELce pou OoKEls THY Kapdiar;

arr Etepov HoOny, vik emi Mooyw Tore
AcEiBeos elon? aoopevos Bovdrior.

THTes S awéPavov kal Sivectpadyy dev, _ 15

certain intimation beforehand
what play would be acted.
Twenty years later Aeschylus is
made to boast in the Ranae
(868) that ‘his poetry had not
died with him,’ i.e. it was still
popular on the stage.

10. The form xcex7jv7 is called
by the Schol. “Iaxdy, ‘Ionic.’
He also recognises a synaeresis
dyKeXnYN, More properly an ab-
sorption or elision, 5% key7vn,
as EKlmsley and others read.
The Attic pluperfect was (exem-
pli gratia) rervgn, not érerigev.

tr. Oégoyw. He was a bad
poet, nicknamed yvyxpes, which
furnishes the excellent joke
about the frozen rivers inf.
140. Thesm,. 170, 6 5’ af O€oy-
vs Wuxpds ay wuxp&s mocel.
“Unus e triginta tyrannis,
quod testatur Xenophon, Hel-
len 1. 3, 2.’ Holden, Ono-
mast. Arist. in v. (Schol. éx
Tav TpidKovra, bs Kat Xlwv édé-
yero. Cf. Ran. 970.)

12. m@s—6oxels, i.e. cPddpa.
So inf.24. Nub. 881. Eur. Hipp.
446, To0rov AaBovca mas Soxets
xa0v8pice. Our idiom is, ‘You
can’t imagine what a shock this
gave to my heart.’

13. émiMécxyy. ‘Next after
Moschus,’ pera tov Mécxor,
Schol. We must be content to
suppose he was some bad mu-
sician. The Schol. says 6
Mécxos Kabapwdds ’Axpayar7i-
vos. It seems far better to

render émi thus than to theorize
(which was Bentley’s view) on
the prize of acalf being still re-
tained for the successful com-
poser of dithyrambs, though
this is also mentioned by the
Schol. (Bondrdrns d.OvpauBos,
Pind. Ol. x11. 19). For the
dative cf. Theocr. vi. 20, 7@
& ere Aapoiras dveBdddXeTo kaddv
deldew. There is perhaps a
joke between pzdcxos and Bois in
BowwsTiov, ‘to sing Cow after
Calf.’ Theoer. yi11. 80, 7a fot
5 a pocxos (kécpos éari). So
inf. 1022—3, Bovs—dmd Pudjjs
@\aBov of Bowwrcor.

14. Bowrioy, sc. vdu0v, which
is also to be supplied with rov
8pOcov inf. This would be some
popular song in the key or mode
called Awpiort, The Schol. at-
tributes the invention of it to
Terpander.

Fi Sei § Thi ar,
opposed to the indefinite zor.
The event was therefore recent,
the Lenaea (inf. 504) taking
place in January.—évectpdgyy,
‘my head was turned the wrong
way,’ ‘I got a crick in the neck
from seeing it,’ viz. from the sight
of a performer who stood within
the doorway instead of coming
forward on the stage. For
mapyn\be he uses in joke zapé-
kuye, a word often applied (as
in Thesm. 797, Vesp. 178, Pac.
985) to the peering forth, or
putting the head out, from a

.

8 APISTO®ANOTS

dre O1) mapéxue Xaipis él tov bpOiv. +

. , 5 2 ? ef >
GX’ ovderr@mor €& Tov ‘yo piTTomat

7A b) 4 c \ / \ 3 Lal
ov’T@s €d7nyVOnv vo Kovias Tas oppds

e a c Lg) v / BI /

WS VUV, OTOT OvoNS KUplas EeKKANT LAS

€ a 4 c \ ¢ ie

EwOws Epnuwos 7 TVVE avTni 20
e Si. 139 b a a 7 \ 4

ol © é€v ayopad Nadodot, Kavw Kal Kato

TO cyowlov pevyovot TO mEe“inT@pevor’
2909 e Ul e/ > ’ ° /
ovd ol TpuTavEls HKOVoW, GAN awplav

half-opened door or window.
Some, in regard to iddv, and
comparing Equit. 175, evdaiuo-
vnogw 6 el dactpadycomac; trans-
late ‘I was made to squint.’
But the meaning even of that
passage is ambiguous; and Av.
174, 5 iS in favour of the
former rendering.—X aiprs, some
dull droner on the pipes. Inf.
866, Xaprdjs BouBatr\x00. Cf.
Pac. g51. Av. 858.

17. Again the poet uses his
favourite form of expression
mapa mpoodoxiav. Instead of
‘never, since I attended any
meeting, was I so stung with
griefin my heart,’ he says‘ never,
since I_ washed myself, did I so

smart in my eyes from the soap-
suds,’—xovia, potash, or lees,
got from wood-ashes, and used
as an alkali at the bath, where
it was often adulterated with
cinder-dust, Ran. 711, 67dc0c
KpaTovot KuKnoiTédpov wWevdoNi-
Tpov kovias kal Kiuwrias ys
(‘fuller’s earth’). Liysist. 470,
quads €\ovcav—avevu kovias. There
is no allusion whatever to the
dust in the place of assembly
(Green). The words are proba-
bly a joke on td 7 dvias Tus
ppévas. Cf. 36. Schol. déov
elvéiy bro NUTS Thy Kapdiay, ws
Kal év dpxy pn, bre Kovias Tas

édpds elrev. This play on duo
évouara in Aristophanes is often
quite overlooked. Cf. 141.

19. xKuplas, ‘regular,’ in con-
trast with cuykdyTov, ‘extraor-
dinary.’—éwOw7s, ‘to be held at
dawn.’ The early attendance at
the Pnyx is often mentioned
with satire, e.g. Vesp. 31, He-
cles. 85.

21. of dé. ‘And there are the
people in the agora, talking,
and running up and down to
get out of the way of the ruddled
rope.’ He looks down to the
valley of the agora, and sees a
performance going on, which
appears to have caused some
fun, the marking of idlers and
loiterers (dyopato:) with a red
rope, in order to impose some
fine for non-attendance. LEeecl.
278, kal dy77Ta moddy 7 midTOs, O
Lev pirtrare, yéhwv mapéoxev, Hy
mpocéppawov Kvk\w, Where the
sprinkling of red powder rather
than the contact with a rope
seems to be described.

23. dwpiav, owe, like dup
vuxtov, Heel. 741. The accu-
sative is used as in dpav, Aesch.
Eum. tog. Eur. Bacch. 724.—
elra 5°, as if 7&ovcw had pre-
ceded, by a not uncommon
idiom. Mr Green is wrong in
supplying an ellipse of jKovow.

AXAPNH®. 9

or 5 > >) fal A nA
HKOVTES, ETA O @aTLODVTAaL TAS SoKES

eXOovtes GAAHAOLTL TEepl TpwTov EVAOV, 25

a@poot Katappéovtes’ eipnvyn So Oras

»” ip) eNUIAL 5 y, UG
EsTaL TpoTiaT OvVdEY’ @ TOALS TONS,

3 \ >) aN , ’ b /
eyo 0 ael mpwTictos els ExKAnTIaV

a , 59 \ 5
vooT@yv KaOnmal' KAT eTELOaY @ {LOVOS,

oTévo, KéxNVa, TKOpPOWepal, TrépSopmat, 30

aTop®, ypaho, TapaTidropat, oyiCouat,

See Equit. 392. Av. 674. Ly-
sist. 560. Aesch, Ag.g7. Xen.
Anab, vi. 6, 16, xaNerov ef old-
evo. €v TH “EXAGSe Kal éralvouv
Kal TULHs Tevser0ar, avtl 5é Tov-
Tw ovS motor Tots aANots evo me-
6a. Soph. frag. 563, yas é7-
patcavra Ka@’ bro oréyn TuKYAs
akovcat Waxddos. Thus Dobree’s
inelegant eira diworotvrar,adopt-
ed by Meineke (ed. 1) and Holden,
is quite needless.—waoriotvrat,
‘they will push and jostle each
other to get the first seat on the
wood.’ Inf. 844, ovd
Knew. Lysist. 330, dov-
Aacw wori~ouevn. The stone
steps beneath the bema in the
Pnyx were occupied by the Ipde-
dpa, who sat facing the people
(Eccl. 87), and they would seem
to have been covered by a
wooden plank, the upper one
. being called wpwrov gvXov, by
a popular joke, perhaps, on
mpoedpia. Meineke, by a taste-
less alteration, reads édéov-
Tes GAAjAos wep! Tod mMpwrov
évNov. The context shows that
the first comers took the best
seats,

26. Karappéovres. ‘Pouring
in crowds down the steep bank.’
One side of the Pnyx was cut
out of the hill, after the usual
fashion of amphitheatres, while
the lower side was walled up

WorTLet

with stone, whence its name
from tuxvol XiGot.

This jumping down the de-
clivity is aptly described by
karappetvy, & metaphor from a
cataract. But none of the com-
mentators rightly explain it.
Meineke, followed by Miiller and
Dr Holden, reads d@por, Suidas
in v. having dé@po. Schol.
dacivew det Ti mpwrnv cv\NaBHY
"ATTLKOS.

26. elpyvn 66 ‘But how
peace is to be brought about,
they care nought,’ i.e. in com-
parison with their own con-
venience in coming when they
choose, and sitting in the best
position.—o mods, said as if in
despair of the citizens, and in
contrast with his own diligence
and early arrival for business.—
mpwrioros, ‘the very first,’ viz.
ws épwv elpnvns.—vootuy, ‘mak-
ing visits to,’ Schol. admAws ext
ToU épxomevos Kal émavepxo-
pevos.

30. okopdwaua, ‘I yawn.’
Ran. 922, 7b cxopdw@ kal dvo-
opels ;—ypagw, SC. Vromvnuara,
‘make notes.’ — mapari\Nouat,
‘I pull my whiskers,’ an action
of perplexity or impatience.
The word occurs Plut. 168 and
elsewhere in asomewhat differ-
ent sense.—)oyigoua, ‘I reckon
up the costs of the war.’

10 APIS TO®ANOTS

’ / ’ \ , , 3 , ’ A
aToBNET@V Els TOV aypov, EipnVNS Epar,

A \ v \ ’ > \ ial “
oTUyav pev aotv, Tov & éuov Shpov roar,

\ 2! , , 3 ” /
Os ovdeT@moT ei7rev, avOpakas Tpla,

ovK fos, ovK édaLov, ovd 7dEL pla, 35

> ’ 3, SON ” U >? / M bal
adX avtos epepe Tavta Yo Tplwy amy.

VOV OUY ATEXVOS KW TapEerKevacpEVvos

Body, vroxpovew, Nowdopety Tos pyTopas,
Sh wy - \ \ > , f
€ay Tis AAO TAY TeEpl ElpnvNs DEYN.

GN ol TpuTavers yap ovToL peanuBpwol. 40

> , I¢ nm? > a? c ay a
OUK 1YOpeUGY; TOUT EKElY OUY@ Xeryov

, \ / a ’ ‘ ’ /
els THY Tpoedpiay Tas avnp waTiteTat.

32. amoBrérwv. ‘Looking
wistfully towards the country.’
The citizens were now cooped
up in the city, by the order and
according to the policy of
Pericles, Thuc. um. 14. This
not only made provisions and
fuel dear, but created a difficulty
in finding lodgings (Equit. 793)
and caused a scarcity of clothes
and other necessaries of life
(Equit. 881. Pac. 686) as well
as ultimately the fatal plague.

33. orvywv pév. The Schol.
says this verse is €k Tpaywoias.
But it is not unlike a dirroypa-
gia or various reading of the
preceding verse. See on 96.

34. mplw, i.e. mptaco (aorist
imper.). The dearness of char-
coal is alluded’ to. Hence éys
dvOpaxas mapéfw inf. 891. The
demus or ward to which Di-
caeopolis professes to belong,
Kody or Xoddeidai (inf. 406)
was, perhaps, like Acharnae,
well supplied with charcoal,
and had no need to buy it in
the market. ‘It never saw
want,’ he adds, with a rather
poor pun, ‘but it produced

everything of itself, and that
saw was far away.’ For 76
mplw, ‘the word buy,’ he substi-
tutes 6 mpiwy, expressive of lace-
ration to the feelings. Muller
thinks rév énov Snuov must mean
Acharnae, since that was spe-
cially famed for its charcoal.
The Schol. too says qv yap 6
Ackatérods Axapvets. 7de. gives
a better sense, and has more
MS. authority than 7énv, the
reading of Elmsley and Din-
dorf. 76 is the more correct
form of the first person; and
this is Meineke’s reading.

37. arexves, ‘havin
made _up my mind,’ ‘
fully resolved.”

40. dAda yap, i.e. dANG Tav-
otéov’ olde yap K.T.r. ‘Here
come the Prytanes (the Proedri
from the BovA\y) at noon.’ An
hyperbole for ‘late,’ the meet-
ing being éwAvh, 20.

42. woriferat, sup. 24. The
scene is acted in the orchestra,
into which the magistrates
enter ocmopddny, the Ouyédn for
the time representing the bema.

nite
ving

AXAPNH3. 11

KHP. apr’ eis 70 mpoaber,

Tapil, ws av évTos TE TOD KaOappaTos.
AM®.7}5n Tis etre; KHP. tis dyopevery Bovrerat; 45
AM®, eyo. KHP. tis bv; AM®. ’ApdiGeos.

KHP. ove dvOpwros; AM®. ov,
aXN abavatos. 6 yap “Apudibeos Anuntpos jv

Kat Tpimtodéuou" TovTov Sé Kededs yiyverau’

ryapet O€ Kereos Pawapérny tnOnv éeuyy,

4 és TO mpdobev. ‘Pass
on to the front ; pass on, I say,
that you may be within the
consecrated boundary.’ This
formula was used by the crier
to bring the people nearer to
the speaker, and so as to stand
within the line, or magic circle,
which had been sprinkled by
way of lustration, ominis gratia,
with the blood of a pig. Cf.
Keel. 128, 6 mepisrlapxos, mrepi-
pepe xpy THY yaXhv. mapir
és 70 mpdcbev, Hquit. 751, a\N
ws Td mpbabe xpyn Tapeivar és
THY TUKVG.

45. Amphitheus, a sort of
demi-god, as the name implies,
introduced for the purpose of re-
presenting an impossible speed,
and also, as it would seem,
for ridiculing the prologues of
Euripides, and perhaps the
pedigree of Socrates, comes
suddenly in, and asks whether
any one has yet come forward
as a speaker. This is followed
by the. usual invitation of the
erier, to any citizen (exclusive
of gro. and drimor) to address
the meeting. See Eecl. 130.
Thesm. 379.

46. ls dv. ‘Well, who are
you? The question has refer-
ence to his qualification as
a speaker, and we may suppose
it was commonly put to any
one seldom seen in the as-

sembly.—ovx dvOpwrros ;‘ What,
not born of man?’ He infers
this from the name, ‘god-like
from both parents.’ The word
is jocosely coined from the
more familiar 7ulAeos.

47. Anunrpos. The Schol.
supplies iepeds, not éxyovos. But
it was the descent that made
him immortal. The metre of
this verse is very awkward,
and it is not clear whether
the initial a in d@dvaros is
long or short, and so also in
Grand Av. (224 Inia at
must be long, unless we read
with Brunck d\N wy ad@dvaros.
Here Elmsley proposed a A)’
dddvatrés y, so that the verse
may begin with a dactyl. Mei-
neke considers ’Au@ideos cor-
trupt. We might read, adN
eju dbdvatos, Apdideos, An-
bentpos wy K.T.d.

49. Phaenarete was the name
of the mother of Socrates, Plat.
Theaet. p. 149, where she is
said to have been a midwife.
Comparing this passage with
Nub. 137, cat @povrid’ é&nuBrw-
kas éfeupnuévyny, we may fairly
surmise that some satire is
intended on the philosopher’s
low birth. Kededs, see Hom,
Hymn. in Cer, 184. Ovid. Fast.
Iv. 508, ‘Quod nune Cerealis
Eleusin, Dicitur hie Celei rura
fuisse senis.’

12 API TO®ANOTS

e a >) \ =<
€& ns AuKtivos éyéver”® éx tovtov 8 eyw 50
La Wed / Ye) > \ hs seh, y
aOavatos ein’ éuot & érétpepay ot Oeol

otoveas Tovetcbat pos Aaxedayovious pore.

Gd’ aOavatos dv, avSpes, Epode ovK ex"

ov yap Sidcacw of mputavers. KHP. ot to€oTae.
AM®.6é Tpimroreue Kal Kereé, meprowecbe pe; 55
AIK. avdpes mputaves, dduxeite tiv éxKhnolav

\ ” > ’ , A CKA ov
Tov avdp amayovtes, daTis nuiv 0erE

oToveas Tonga Kal Kpeacal Tas acTribas.
KHP.K«a@noo citya. AIK. pa tov’ ATroAX@ “yo per ov,
nv un Tepl elpnvas ye TpuTavevaonTé fot. GO

52. omovdas moecbat, 1.€.
omévoecOar. Elmsley’s altera-
tion, moumoa, though adopted
by Meineke, Miiller, and Dr
Holden, has little probability.
In 57, the active is rightly
used with the direct object jucy.
But it is unnecessary to con-
trast the middle here, used in
a periphrastic expression (like
Cpyny, pwvnyny movetcba &C.),
with the active, where the mo-
dus loquendi is not the same.
See inf. 131, 268. Av. 1599.
Lysist. 950, a\N é7ws, @ did-
TATE, oTovdas Toetcbat Wgeel.
Thesm. 1160, e Bovecbe Tov
Aorrov xpbvov omovdas monoacbat
mpos éué, vuyi mépa. See also
Thue. 1. 28 fin.

53. d@avaros ay. Wither ‘be-
cause IJ am immortal (and so
do not seem to require it),’ or
‘though I am immortal (and
deserve better treatment).’ The
Schol. refers ovx éxw to the
poverty caused by the war.—
épddia, ‘journey-money,’ allow-
ance for going to Sparta to
make peace. The satire, of
course, is directed at the in-
difference of the authorities in

making peace. Inf. 130, Dicae-
opolis gives Amphitheus eight
drachmas (five shillings) out of
his own means. The satire
was felt by the authorities, for
the bowmen (police on guard
in the assembly) are summoned
by the erier to drag away the
speaker. Miiller remarks ‘‘ta-
cere jubetur Amphitheus, quia
de pace loquitur.” This is
somewhat confirmed by what
follows. Dicaeopolis mounts
the bema, and protests against
a citizen being removed because
he wished to speak about a
truce. doris 7GeXe, cum voluerit.
Nub. 578, daiuiver nuty pmovats
ov Gver ovdé omévbere, aitives
Tnpovuev buds,—where ws éxphv
must be supplied. Cf. inf. 645.

55. mepiopeade, SC. ovTwS amTra-"
vyéuevov, or é€\xduevov. Thesm.
697, TOO povov TéKvou ME TEpt-
byer9 drocrepouperny ;

59. Ka0noo, ciya, Meineke
and Holden, after Bergler; but
the vulgate is fully as good.

60. mpuTavevonre, ‘unless you
allow me to speak about peace.’
The more common term is xp7y-
paricew, ‘to give leave to bring

AXAPNHS&. 13

KHP.o0t wpécBes of mapa Baciros.
AIK. zoiov Baciréws; ayPopuat “yd mpécBeow
Kat Tots Tadoe Tols T aratovetpaciy.
KHP.aiya. AIK. BaBaa€, dxBatava, rod cxnparos.
IIP. éréual’ nuas os Bacitiéa tov péyar, 65
pucbov hépovtas dvo Spaypas THs nmépas
ém Kuvdupévous dpyovtos®

AIK. otpo. tov opaxparv.

TIP, Kai oj7 étpvyopecOa trav Kavotpiov

on &@ measure, Meineke has
mpvtravevnre. The aorist ex-
presses the complete and final
concession.

61. The herald here ushers
in certain (pretended) ambas-
sadors from the Persian Court.
The scene following is_ bril-
liantly witty; the exposure of
politicalincompetence, of fraud,
delay, and reckless expense in
mpecBeta, as well as of intrigues
with the hated Persian court,
is complete, though greatly
overdrawn by the natural li-
cence of comedy.

62. motov. Soinf. tog, ‘ King
indeed! For my part (éyd,
emphatic) I’m sick of envoys,
as well as of your peacocks and
your specious pretences.’ —rdws,
Taf ws, pavo. Some editors give
tawot, others ragor, which latter
seems the correct form, though
not sanctioned by MSS.

64. Tod axnvaros. ‘Whata
dress!’ A genitive of exclama-
tion not uncommon in Aristo-
phanes, e.g. Av. 61, “Azo\\oy
amorpomaie, TOU XaTUnuaros.
Equit. 144, 6 Udcedov r7s Téx-
yns. Inf. 87, Twy ddagovevudrov.
ib. 575, © Adauax’ Wows, Tey Nb-
pw kaiTav A\sxwv. Vesp.161 &e.

66. éporras, ‘getting.’ So

Oed. Col. 5, ro0 cpixpot 5 é7z
petov dépovta. Two drachmas,
or eighteen pence, per day, for
an ambassador, was a small
enough pay; but for eleven
years (Huthymenes was Archon
B.C. 437) the sum total was
considerable. Miiller well com-
pares Dem. de Fals. Leg. p.
390, Tpels pujvas ONous amrodnuT-
cares kal xt\las NaBdvTes dpa-
xXuas epddcov map vy.ov, where
the whole sum is mentioned
which was assigned for ten
mpéoBes, a little over a drachma
each per diem.

68. xal_dyra, ‘and I can tell
yous, i Cimiiy2 Nesp) as;eKat
d77 ovap Oavyacrov eldov dpriws.
The MSS. give dia rav Kai-
oTpiwy mrediwy, but the Ray. MS.
has mapa for &d. This shows
that the preposition is an in-
sertion. ‘We pined for those fair
plains by the Cayster,’ like cof
Tpuxomed’ 76n, Pac. 989.—éoxnr7n-
pévo, ‘sheltered from the sun, as
we reposed comfortably on well-
stuffed carriages, poor wretches
that we were!’ The last word,
homines perditi, is an admirable
satire on the easy way in which
the task was performed. The
oxnval tpoxndaroe Of Aesch.
Pers. roor seem to be meant,—

14 APIZTO®ANOTS

U € lal 3 LA
Tediwy OdolTANAaVODVYTES ETKNVNMEVOL,
S9h3 c a a / os
eb appapag@v padOakas Kataxeiperol, 70

amroAdvmevot. AIK.

apddpa yap éowlouny eyw

\ \ ” > a U
Tapa Tiv évTar&w év hopvT@ KaTakeipevos.

RiP.

Eevilouevoe S€ mpos Biav émivopev

3 € / > t \ U

e& vadivov éxTopatav Kal ypuolowy
axpatov oivov novv. AIK. & Kpavaad trons, 75
ap ais@aver Tov KaTayeAwv TaV TpEaPREw? ;

ee,

ot BapBapoe yap avdpas ryotvtat povous

Tous TAElaTa Suvamévous dayety TE Kai TLE.

AIK. nuets 5€ Natkactas
IIP.

probably the cars with um-
brellas, so often seen in As-
syrian sculptures. The apua-
pata was properly a car used
for conveying women, and like
the Roman carpentum fitted
with comfort and elegance.

71. éowfounv. Said aside
and in bitter irony. ‘Aye! no
doubt I was particularly well
off, who had to lie on a straw
mat by the battlement!’ i.e.
as guard on some wall. The
verb is used in contrast with
adto\Nvmevot, and Karaketwevos is
purposely repeated. For yap
Meineke reads rép’, much to the
detriment of the metre, and with
no improvement to the sense.
Miller and Dr Holden give
opiépa vy’ dp’ with Brunck.
(The Schol. has éowfiunv dpa
éya, but only by his own way
of bringing out the sense.)—
gpopuT@, cf. inf. 927. The or-
Bas, or bed of leaves; moss, &e.
was much the same thing; see
Pac. 348, Thue. vit. 28, avi rod
mots elvat povpiov KaréoTn
mpos yap TH emddte Thy pev
nuépav Kara Oradoxny of APnvator

” f > ’
ETEL TETAPTM O Els

Te KaL KaTAaTUYyOVAS.
/- ’ ’
ta Pacirev 7rOopev' 80

pu\dooovres—eTaaiTwpovrTo.

73. mpos Biavy. Another stroke
of satire, as if to enhance the
hardship, again spoken aside.

76. apa, nonne. ‘O city of
dolts, don’t you see how these
envoys are mocking you?’ Kya-
vad, an old epithet derived from
the rock on which the ancient
city stood. Similarly madvep
juerepe Kpovidn, Vesp. 652. Cf.
Lysist. 480, 67 BouNdmevol more
Thy Kpavaav caté\afov.

78. mdetora. Tac. Ann. xt.
16, ‘saepius vinolentiam ac li-
bidines, grata barbaris, usur-
pans.’ Ran. 740, 7@s yap ovxi
yevvddas, boris ye mlvew olde kai
Bwety wovov; The reading here
is somewhat doubtful, the MSS.
having xkatagayety Te Kal meiy.
Elmsley reads duvarous.

79. ‘wes 66 Scil. dvdpas
jyovmeba. ‘We are no better
than the Persians in our esti-
mate of the manly character.
With us the greatest beast
makes the greatest man.’—avijp
often has the sense of ‘a man
indeed,’ asin Equit. 179. Soph.
Oed. Col. 393.

AXAPNHS. 15

> 3 , ’ , v ‘
QXX els aToTatoy wxEeTo, oTpaTiay AaPar,

Kayeley OKT® pjvas ETL Yypvoav par.
AIK. mocouv 5€ tov mpwKtov ypovov Evynyayev;
IIP. 7H rwavoehjv@’ Kat amndev oixade.

eit e&évite, mapetibesr O nuiv Urovs 85

éx KptBavou Bods.

AIK. kai tis cide rewrote

rn / lel ° ,
Bods xpiPavitas; tev adalovevpatov.

v
TIP. xat vai wa A’ opyw tpitrAactov Krewvipou

mapeOnKkev nuiv’ dvowa © nv avt@ déva€.
AIK. tadr’ ap’ épevaxiges av, dU0 Spaypas dépwv. 90

IIP. Kab vov dyovtes jnxowev VevdapraBar,

81. o7patiav AaBusv. The
most ordinary domestic mat-
ters must be performed by his
Persian majesty with state cere-
mony and consequent delay.
The ‘golden mounts’ (with a
not very refined allusion) have
primary reference to Persian
wealth. Ran. 483, @ xpuaot
Geol, evradd’ execs Thy Kapdlav;

83. mdécou xpovov. ‘And pray
how long was it before he con-
cluded that business?’ For
this genitive of time with an
interrogative cf. Aesch. Ag 269,
motou xpévov dé kal remopOnrat
TONS ;—TpwKTov, Tap wvmrdvocav
for tov orparoy (Schol.).

84. 7TH mavoednvm. <A joke
on the selection of a well-
omened day for making an ex-
pedition. Elmsley gives these
words interrogatively to Di-
caeopolis.—-xdra, as elra next
following, marks the stages of
delay and the succession of do-
mestic events before any politi-
cal business could be transacted.

85. 8dous Ex KpiBdvov. ‘Roast-
ed whole in (taken out of) the
oven.’ This would seem, from
Herod. 1. 133, to have really

been a Persian custom; on
birthdays, says the historian, oi
evdalmoves avtayv Bovyv Kal troy
Kal Kdpn\ov Kal voy mpoTiHéaTat,
dNous émrovs év kapulvowst. Ran.
506, Bovy amnvOpdxre bor.

86. Kat tis. ‘Why, surely
no one eyer yet saw oxen baked
in an oven!’ i.e. though dprés
kpiBavirns is Common enough.
Cf. inf. 1123.

88. dpvw. There seems an
allusion to a ‘ peacock-feast.’—
tpirddo.ov, ‘thrice as big as,’
triplo maiorem; on which no-
tion of comparison the genitive
depends. Equit. 718, atrés 8
éxelvou Tpimr\aolovy KaTéoTakas.
—Keavtov, a big burly cow-
ard, often satirized as a shield-
dropper. He is called péyas in
Vesp. 592, devdv kai péya in
AY. 1477.

89. dévaz, ‘humbug,’—a play,
perhaps, on gové.

go. tatr dpa. ‘So this is
the way. shich yor. -
bugged us, with your two
drachmas a-day!’ See on ggo.

gt. WevéapraBar, ‘Sham-Ar-
tabas,’ is a clever compound in
imitation of Persian namescom-

16 APIZSTO®ANOTS

tov Baciriéws odbadpov.

AIK. éxxowresé ye

, , U AN la) /
Kopaé matakas, Tov Te cov Tov mpéecBews.

KHP.6 Baciréws of Paros.

AIK. dvaké “Hpaxneus"

mpos Tav Gedy, avOpwrre, vavppaxtov Prérrets,
) Tepl axpay KaTT@OV VvEewooLtKoY oKOTrELS; QO

BI Se \ \ bd \ Ud
acKkap exes Tou mepl Tov opGadwov KaTo.
TIP. dye 8) ov, Baciieds atta o° atrémeurvev

ppacov
réEorr "AOnvaiocw, & WVevdaptaPa.

WET. faprayav éEapEas amicoova catpa. ~

mencing with dpr, as ’Aprep-
Bapns, ApraBagos, Aprauns,’ Ap-
oduns. The title of ‘ King’s
Eye,’ or prime minister, in it-
self a genuine one (Aesch. Pers.
980, Herod. 1. 114), is turned
into ridicule by the use of a
mask like the face of a Cyclops.
93. Kkopaé. “SBE 8, crow
strike and knock it out, and
yours too; Who’ call yourself his
envoy.’ For rov te cov (MSS.
Tov ye cov) compare inf. 338.
Soph. El. 1416, ef yap Alyic@w
@ mov, i.e. elie cor (Advaros
€\Oo1) AiyicOw te. Oed. KR. 1001,
TATpPOS TE Xp Cow pn poveds elvar,
yépov. Hur. Med. 982, elce: xd-
pisduBpociar’ avyd mém)\ov xpua6-
TEUKTOV TE OTEPavoy TeEpLOéc Oat.
Q5. vavdpaxtoy Brées; ‘Art
looking for a naval camp?’
The joke turns on the man’s
mask, on which was painted a
huge eye, and this is compared
to the eye on the prows of boats
(Aesch. Suppl. 716), by which
they were supposed to see their
way into harbour (papa quast
a tpoopav). There is probably
a double sense in fP)ézeus, ‘do
you see the coast lined with
ships?’ and ‘you look quite
nayal!’ or ‘like one who has a

I0O0

fleet to protect him,’i.e. like the
holes in the sides of a trireme
from which the oars are ex-
tended. Cf. Equit. 567, regats
paxaicw év TE vavppaKTw oTpa-
T@® mavraxov vixGvres. Inf. 254,
BNérovca OvuBpopdyov. Vesp.
643, oxrn BAérew. Schol. vav-
ppaxtoy, Tor vatoTabuov.

96. vedcoxov, ‘a dock-yard,’
viz. to be repaired in. Mr
Hailstone suggests that this line
is a variant on the preceding.

97. doxwua. The leather
flap was so called which kept
the water out of the port-hole.
Hesych. depudreoy 6 év rats rpun-
pecw éxovow. Schol. doxwua 6
imas 0 cuvéxwv Thy Kdmny mpos
7T@ okatw@. Ran. 364, aoxw-
para kal Niva kal witray dvaTwép-
muy eis “Erldavpov.—kdrw, the
strap is supposed to hang down,
and he compares the man’s
square plaited beard to it. ‘TI
suppose this is an oar-strap
that you have about your eye
and hanging below it.’

roo. The Athenian who acts
the part of ‘Sham-Artabas’
has got up a few words in-
tended to sound like Persian,
but which appear in fact to be
broken Greek. Mr Walsh ren-

AXAPNH®&, 17

TIP. Evvnxa® 0 réyer; AIK. pad tov ’ATOAXW "ye
pev ov.
TIP. wéwew Baoiréa pyoiv viv ypuciov.

Aéye bn ov peifov Kal capws TO ypucior.

WET. ov AW yYptco, yavvoTpwKT “ldov, av.

AIK, oipos kaxodaipwv, ws cadas. IP. ri dai Neyer;

AIK. 6 11; yavvorpwxtous Tovs ‘Icovas Réyet, 106

> lel / > A f
€l TpodboK@at ypvaloy éx ToV PapBapwr.

aLP:

OUK, GAN ayavas 0O€ ye Ypuaiou réyet.

AIK. wolas ayavas; od pev aratov et péyas.
N¢ 3 Fad bey

arr amid éyd b€ Bacavi@ TodTOY movos. TIO

v \ \ , 5) \ A \ ,
aye 67) avd dpacov éwot capws Tpos TovTOVL,

ders it ‘‘ Him just-enow begin
to pitchoney Unzoundy ;” and
the words may be taken to
mean that the King is patching
up some old ships to send aid
to the Athenians, or that he
advises them to do the same to
their own navy. The reading
dvaricoovat, however, has no
MSS. authority; most copies
have éfapiav driccova, Rav. é£ap-
€as Ticova.

1or, 6 Aéyer, viz. that a fleet
is coming to aid you. But
gnoiv, ‘he says,’ seems in fact
to mean ‘he has to say, —unless
the joke turns on the arbitrary
interpretation of the above
words. Nothing in the former
verse alludes to gold, while
ov AjnYe xptco, “no gettey
goldey ” (Walsh), by a facetious
mistake, negatives the very pro-
mise the envoy was instructed
to give. Dicaeopolis, however,
especially notices the ov, aud
takes it as a definite refusal.

1o4. “Idov ai, Schol., who
takes it for a barbaric pronun-
ciation of oJ. It may mean ‘a

P.

second time,’ as you have done
before. Commonly, “‘Iaovad,
which Meineke thinks should
be retained. The form "Iqévay
(gen.) occurs in Aesch. Pers.
IOIT.

106. xXavvorpwxrouvs really
means xavvoroNitas (inf. 635),
vain and puffed up with conceit.

108. dxdvas, meant to be the
true interpretation of yadvos in
the compound, refers to a Per-
sian measure of 45 medimni.
Hesych. axdvas* tivés ev Mep-
ound péTpa, Pavddnuos 6€ KioTas,
els ds KaTetidevto Tovs ém.oiTic-
poovs of él Gewplas orehdOmevot.

109. molas. See 62.

III. mpos Tavtovi. Some
understand iudyra, and supply
PX\érwy, ‘keeping your eye on
this strap, that I may not (viz.
if you lie) flog youscarlet.? Or
(with Reiske, who is followed by
Meineke, Miiller, and Holden)
pos TouTovl, ego te adiuro per
hane scuticam. The Schol. ex-
plains it, ‘tell it to me here;’
dvrl Tod, mpos euauriv, but this
should rather be mpés révde. It

2

18 APIS TO®ANOTS

iva wn oe Bayo Bauwpa Lapd.aviKxoy"
Baoireds 6 péeyas nuiv arroTéuapes ypuclov ;—
v td , / bd ¢ \ a ve

aos ap ééatratoye? v0 Tov TpécPewv ;—

’ Uy
‘EXAnviKoy y érévevoav avdpeEs ovTOLI,

115

, bs dA ’ ,
. xotk 60 O7ws ovK elclv évOévd avtober.

lal ’ ty
Kal To pev evvovxYow Tov ETEpov ToUTOVE
€yad Os éott, KrevoOévns 6 SuBupriov.
x , \ 3 L
@ OepuoBovdov mpwxtov éEvpnpeve,

U ? 5 / ‘ jf 2. v
ToLovoe ©, @ TONKE, TOV TayaV ExwV

seems simpler to take rovrovt
for the ambassador, who has
introduced Pseudartabas. ‘Tell
me plainly, and look your
master in the face, that I may
not flog you.’ Thus we may
supply reTpaupévos.—Zapo.ant-
xov, the gowrexis or red dye made
from the Kermes oak, at Sardis.
‘Pac. 1173, Tods Ndgous Exovra
Kal powrkld dgelav mavu, qv éxel-
vos pnow elvat Bduwa DapdiaviKov.

113. At the question here
asked, ‘Will the King send us
money?’ the man shakes his
head; at the next, ‘Are we
‘then deceived?’ he nods assent.
‘In the MSS. dvavever and ém-
yvever ave added as stage notes
‘(mapetuypapal) to these verses
respectively. See Aesch. Kum.
117 seqq.

11s. dvdpes. The plural may
‘indicate that the envoy and
Pseudartabas were acting in
collusion. Perhaps however the
‘two pretended eunuchs are in-
cluded, inf. 117, the envoy being
avowedly an Athenian. Dicaeo-
polis shrewdly detects the pecu-
liar fashion of the Greek nod of
assent and dissent, and boldly
asserts that they are both Athe-
nians in disguise. By ava-
yevew a throwing back of the

120

head was expressed (which is
said to be the custom of some
modern Greeks), the contrary
motion, érwetew, being the
same as we still use in nodding
assent. See inf. 6tr. In Heel.
72, Karavevey means ‘to as-
sent.’

116, évOé&vde, ex hac ipsa
urbe.

118. 6é7e éori Meineke, the
MS. Ray. having éa7ts éort.

The change seems a bad one.
The Greeks commonly say ciéa
(avrov) ds éorl, but ov« otda ris
or doris éstt.—Kleisthenes, a
man of disreputable character,
and ridiculed for shaying his
beard (Equit. 1374. Nub. 355.
Thesm. 235, 575. Ran. 48,
422), is here chosen as about
the last man who should play
the part of a eunuch, since eu-
nuchs do not grow beards at all.
11g. The MSS. give éfeupn-
péve, and the Schol. quotes &
OepudBovdov omdayxvov as from
the Medea of Euripides, where
the words do not occur.
120. Tov mwywv éxwy. The
joke consists in his having no
beard, because he had shaved
it off. The Schol. says this is
a parody on a verse of Archilo-
chus, ending with ray muyhy

AXAPNH2, 19

. ) n COA s D] ,
EVVOUVXOS 1) ALL HAGES ETKEVATLEVOS ;

68t 6é tis Tor’ éativ; ov Snmouv YtpaTwv;

KHP.ctya, xadv&e.

tov Baciriéws odOarpov 7 Bovdr) Karel

>’ \ lal
els TO TPUTAVELOV.

AIK. tatta 847’ ove ayxovn;

v ? > \ a b \ /
KaTett eyo Ont evOadi atpayyevomat ;

126

tovs 6€ Eeviey ovdérmoté y tayer Ovpa.

> >] > / f \ v \ 4

GX épyacouai Ts Sewov épyov Kal peya.
’ / a 3

aN ~Appidedcs prot Tov “oTw;

AIK. éuot od tavtaci AaBav dxTo Spaymuas

AM®, ovtoci rapa.
130

\ ‘ ‘
oTovoas Toincat mpos Aakedatpmoviovs ove

Kal TOloL TALOLOLCL

éxwv. The same applies to
Strato, who is mentioned as
ayévetos together with Kleis-
thenes in Equit. 1374. Both
here are satirised for their ef-
feminate look.

125. ayxovn, i.e. dyxdvns
déia. At these words the pre-
tended envoys leave the stage.

126. Kamera x.7.A. ‘And
so, it seems, J have to dally and
waste the day here, whilethey are
never kept waiting at the door
for their dinner.’ Such seems
the sense, though the words are
rather obscure, and it appears
best to omit the note of interro-
gation usually placed at orpay-
yevouat.—toxet, SC.Thyv Bavryy Tod
Eevife mpéoBas. Cf. Nub. 131,
rl trait éxwy orpayyevouar, GAN
obxl KémTw Ti Oipay; There is
some probability in the conjec-
ture of Blaydes, rods 6é éevi¢er
(se. 7 Bovdn) Kovdémror tcxe TH
Oipg, the ablative being the
usual construction; see on
Aesch. Cho, 560, and Vesp. 334,

Aa / x
Kal TH TAATLOL

475. Haclusus fore, Hor. Sat. 1.
2. 67. The Schol. however
quotes from Eupolis vy ror
Iloce:6&, obdéror tcxe 7 Ovpa.

128. dewvov épyov, viz. the
making a truce, or rather, per-
haps, a special truce.

130. éol ot. Both words
are emphatic. ‘I will have a
truce, if the rest will not; and
you shall make it for me, since
the ambassadors have failed.’—
6xTw Opaxuwas, a small ég¢ddior,
(sup. 53, 66) in contrast with
the money wasted by the zpéc-
Bes, v. 67.

131. motncov Elmsley, Mei-
neke, Holden, Miiller against
the MSS. See on 52. The
éuol may be the dative after
NaBov.

132. TH TWAATLOL, 1.€. TH Go xy,
from meddgew. Hesych. miata"
yuvaika—martis: 7 yun. Equal-
ly rare terms for a wife are rads
(Soph. Ant. 629) and the
Hemeric éap, said to be con-
nected with elpeuw.

2—2

20 APIS TO®ANOTS

e a \ / \ ,
Duels dé mpecBelecbe Kal KeyrverTe.
KHP. zpocitw Oéwpos 6 mapa Litarxovs. OEO. cb«.

AIK. érepos adafav otros ecoxnputterat.

135

OEQ. ypsvov péev otk av nuev ev Opaxn Torry,
AIK. pa AV ove dv, et piobov ye pH “pepes Todvy.
OEQ. ef py Katévive yvove THY Opaxny oryp,

Kal Tovs ToTapmovs érn® va avTov Tov ypovor,

or evOadi O€oyuis jywviteto.

140

TOUTOV peTa LiTadkKovs Emwov TOY ypovor"

133. duels, sc. of “APnvatot.
‘Do you go on sending envoys
and gaping like fools,’ viz. with
stolid admiration of Persian
wealth and parade. The MSS.
ard the Schol. give xexjvare,
the imperative of the perfect,
but Elmsley and others read
kexjvere (the present imp. from
a reduplicated form kex7vw),
on the authority of Herodian
ap. Bekk. Anecd. p. 1287; and
this is better suited to the con-
text, which implies duration.

134. Oéwpos. This is the
man who is in several places
satirised as a xéAaé, Vesp. 42,
=99, 1236, and a perjurer, Nub.
400. It may be doubted if he
was really an enyoy to Thrace;
it was enough to hold him up
as an dAa¢wy, ‘an impostor,’
like the other rpéaPers.—Zirad-
xous, from Sitalces son of Teres,
and king of the Thracian
Odrysae. He had made a treaty
with the Athenians B.c. 431,
and they in return had pre-
sented his son Sadocus with the
citizenship (inf. 145). See
Thue. 11. 29, and Iv. 101, where
the death of Sitalces B.c. 424 is
recorded. Theorus therefore
is represented as having been
absent siz years, which he

justly calls rodvyv xpdvov.—eic-
KnpvTterat, ‘is being ushered
in,’ by the public crier before
the Assembly.—This, like most
of the remarks of Dicaeopolis,
is supposed to be said aside, orin-
dignantly addressed to himself,

136—7. odvv at the end of
both lines has a special sense:
‘the delay would not have been
great if the pay had not been
great.’

138. Karéuwe, ‘if it had not
snowed oyer all Thrace, —the
agent being omitted from its
indefiniteness. — tiv Opdxnp
o\nv, the usual idiom, not 777
6X. Op. or 6A. Tv Op. So
Thy v0x0’ drnr, Eccl. 39. Inf.
160. Tiv hoxunv 6rAnv, AV. 224,
but ddnv tiv vicra Kecl. 1099.
So too 4 wos aca is more
common than raca 7 7éXus.

140. év@adl, here at Athens;
so that his Wuxpérns as a tragic
poet (sup. r1) exercised a physi-
cal effect at a great distance.
An excellent joke, not at all im-
proved by assigning the sentence
im avrov x.t.d. to Dicaeopolis,
with Nauck, Meineke, Holden,
and Miiller. The envoy, having
returned, may be supposed to
know the dates of both events.

I41. éaiwov. He should have

AXAPNH&. 21

Kal Onta PiraOnvatos nv vrepduas,

cS a ’ b} \ s b) 4 id \
ULaV T EpacTHs nv adnOns, WoTE Kal

ev Tota Tolyols Eypad’, "AOnvaior Kano.
¢ 8 er a "AG tal > / ~
0 0 vias, Ov nvatov erreTrolnpeda, 145

npa dayely adddavtas é& ’Arratoupiwr,

\ ‘ Lee) , , a n ,
Kat Tov TaTép nvTiBoret BonOeiy TH Tatpa’
e , Vv / U yA ,
0 0 @poce oréviwy BonOnoev, Exav

said érpaccov, ‘I was transact-
ing business,’ ‘but he changes
the word in reference to the
Thracia amystis, Hor. Carm.
I. 36. 14. Eur. Rhes. 419. As
the singular is here used, but
the plural in 136, Miiller follows
Blaydes in his needless altera-
tion ovx dmfv av (which is de-
fensible, though the Greeks pre-
fer ox dv arjv), and Meineke pro-
poses (but fortunately does not
adopt) xodvov pév ovk éywy’ av 7
*y Opaxy modvv. There is not the
slightest difficulty in the plural.
Every ambassador would have
some attendants at least,if there
were not several mpécBes.

142. kaldqra. ‘And indeed;’
‘and I can tell you,’ &e. Cf.
68. Heel. 378. Soph. Ant. 449,
cal O9r éro\puas ToUCS UrepBalverv
vouous; 1.€. kamera, ‘and did you
nevertheless,’ &e.

143. GAnOHs, cagdys, a true
and sincere friend. A satire,
perhaps, on a somewhat ques-
tionable alliance, the proof of
the sincerity consisting jn serib-
bling on the walls ‘Athens for
ever!’ A. Miiller, while he reads
d\79Gs on Dobree’s conjecture
(@s d\n9s), well compares Hur,
Suppl. 867, didos 7 adnOns qv
gitos. Dr Holden also follows
Dobree.

144. kadol. On Greek vases
we not unfrequently find a

figure with a name and xady
or ka\ds added in compliment.
Lovers used thus to express
their sentiments on walls or
doors ; cf. Vesp. 97.

r45. émemoijueda, in the
medial sense, ‘whom we had
adopted as an Athenian citizen,’
See Thuc. 1. 29. His name
was Teres, according to some.
(Schol. )

146. gayelv dd\dGvtas, ‘to eat
black-puddings,’ i.e. to be pre-
sent at the feast of the Apaturia,
when the infant sons of citizens
were enrolled in the ¢parpiac.
‘‘Apaturia hoe loeo commemo-
rantur, quum Sadocus quasi
Atheniensis modo natus sit;
jocus in eo potissimum quaeren-
dus est, quod Sadocus more
puerorum maxime gaudet in-
siciis, de quibus ei narratum
est.” Miiller.

147. 7H watpa. His adopted
country Athens. — qreBorer
Cobet, whom Meineke, Miiller
and Holden follow. See on
Aesch. Agam,. 1116. Eum. 604.

148. 06 6é, the father, Sital-
ces. He would bring, he said,
so large a force into Attica that
the Athenians should compare
them to locusts. The answer
of Dicaeopolis shows that he
regarded Thracian auxiliaries
in the light of an invading
pest in so poor aland as Attica.

99

APIZTO®ANOTS

\ Ud ivf hI i) 7 ’ lal
otpatiav TocavTnv wot 'AOnvaious épeiy,

¢ a , ,
Ocov TO XPHMAa TapvoT@V TpocepyeTat.

150

» / /
AIK. xaxior atroXoiunv, el Te TovT@V TreiOomat
b)

ec s > a , \ nr /
@v elas évTavOot ov, MANY TOV TapvoTaV.

OEQ.

” id lad
éTreuwWev vet.

\ na c/ / = lal yy
Kal vov Orep payimotatov Opaxav €Ovos
AIK. todto pév y 76n cadés.

KHP.0i Opaxes ite Sedp’, os Oéwpos iryayev. 155

r ,
AIK. tovti ti éote TO Kaxcv;

@BEQ. "OdSopavtav otpartos.

AIK. rolov “OdSopnavtwy: elré pot, Toute ti Hv:
) ’ nV;

/ A es] Ul \ J > f
tis Tov ‘Odopavtwv TO Téos atroTEOpiaKer ;
OEQ. tovrows éav tis S00 Spaypas pucbov 6160,

t \ , es
KatateATacovtat Tnv Bowwtiav ony.

AIK. rowsdi S00 dpaypas
UTOoTEvoL MéevTAY O

153. Kal vov. ‘And accord-
ingly, —a formula often used
when a practical illustration is
given of some assertion made.
See on Aesch. Ag. 8. Prom.
287. Wemust suppose that a
glimpse is given to the specta-
tors of a half-clad barbarian
host, supplied by a secondary
or supernumerary Chorus who
afterwards impersonate the
oxo. Of Lamachus, inf. 575,
and again the attendants on
the Boeotian, 862. A similar
usage prevailed in tragedy, e.g.
the body-guards of Theseus
and of Creon, in Oed. Col. 826,
as K. O. Miiller has shown in
his Dissertations on the Eu-
menides.

154. Tovro we. That they
are paxwraro. They show
fight, perhaps, in attempting to
get the provisions of Dicaeopo-
lis, an attack which he com-
pares to locusts devastating a

160
Tols amreiradnuevols ;
Opavitns eas,
crop, Va 164.707, we. sale

ready’ from their present action.
Porson and Elmsley 757, which
quite alters the sense.

158. amobpidcev, ‘to un-fig-
leaf’ (Optov), refers to the ap-
pearance of the barbarians in an
exaggerated phallic costume,
ameWwnuévot, Such as that de-
scribed in Nub. 538. Hesych.
amoreOplakey’ amomepUNALKev, a-
mexddapcev. 5€ weradopa amd
Tov cuKOpi\NwY (cUKONEywr?).
édv tts. The joke con-
sists in the cool request to pay
these barbarians at the same
rate as the effective native hop-
lites, Thue. vi. 31, vil. 27. For
dmew. cf. Plut. 295, where the
term is applied to he-goats or
satyrs. Inf. 592.

162. Opavirns ews. ‘Jack
Tar,’ as we should say, the
rower on the highest seat being
here named for the general
body. Schol. éx pépous ro may ele.

15g.

AXAPNH®&. 23

e / ’
& gwoimoNs. olor Taras, aTOAAYPAL,

c \ lel , U \ U ,
vTo Tov ‘Odopavtwy Ta cKopoda TropOovpevos.
GEO. ov cataBadeire Ta cKopod; @ poxOnpée at,

, \ /
OU p41) TpOTEL TOUTOLTLWW ETKOPObLCMEVOLS ;

166

AIK. ravi repicide” of Tputavers TacyovTa pe

> n / \ ny <¢ :) ’ fal /

év TH TaTploe Kat TaVO UT’ avdpav BapBapov;
x ’ ’ nr ,

aXN aTrayopevw pn Trovety exKXANTLaV

Tots Opaki rept picOod" A€yw SO vuiv OTe 170
Sioonuia oti Kal pavis BéBrAnKé pe.

From the exploit at Salamis the
epithet cwoiroNs is given.— U7ro-
créva, ‘would grumble, would
sigh in secret,’ viz. if barbarians
got better pay than themselves
(four obols per diem). There
is doubtless a play on the word
orévew and oTevaryyuos expressing
(like gemitus and ingemere) the
hard breathing caused by exer-
tion. So the crew in Kur, Iph.
T. 1390 rowed with all their
force, orevaypov Holy ExBpvxu-
pevot. In Vesp. 180 an over-
weighted donkey is said orévew
as he walks.

164. mopOovmevos. A word
is used applicable to the ravages
of an éoBod7. The custom of
the country folk was to bring
some slight refreshment to the
assembly. Eccl. 307, 7Kev €xac-
Tos vy dokibly pépwy mew auaT
dptov kal 5vo Kpoupiw Kai Tpels
av é\das. :

165. od KkaTtaBadetre. ‘Put
those leeks down (drop them),
I say!’ Pac. 1124, od kataBa-
Nets TA KSC G Ounwor\e; There
seems no reason why these
words should be given to Dicaeo-
polis, against the MSS. and the
express note of the Schol. 6
Qéwpos éemimArret Tots BapSdpors

apmrdfouce Ta oKdpoda, Kal TO
AckatomroNde Omolws ememdirTE
épebifovre avrous.

166. o¥ wh mpdcer; ‘Don’t
come near these fellows when
they have been primed with
garlic,’ like fighting-cocks. Cf.
Equit. 494, W dpewvov, & Tar,
é€ckopodicpévos waxy. Lbid. 946,
o) 6, @ Ilap\ayov, gpdoxwr
purely we ExKopodicas.

167. mepceldere, meptopare, ‘do
you allow me to be so treated
in my own country?’ The Athe-
nian jealousy of foreign inter-
ference is appealed to as a
motive for protection.

169. ovetv, ‘to hold an as-
sembly.’ Equit. 746, mouoas
avrika man éxkrnolavy. Thesm.
300, éxk\ynolav THVvOE Kal obvodoY

Thy viv Kd\NoTa Kal adpiora
TOLNTAL,
171. Gtoonuia. In a country

where a casual shower of rain
or a thunderstorm was less
common than with us, it was
regarded as a portent of suf-
ficient moment to break up an
assembly. See Nub. 582, qv
yap y Tus téob0s pnderl Ev vey,
ToT 7 Bpovrapev 7 Waxdfouer.
As any citizen could assert that
he had felt a drop of rain, we

24

APISTO®ANOTS

y a , lal >] 3 cca
KHP.tovs Opaxas amévar, wapeivas 8 ets Evyy.

e Uy ¥ > /
ol yap TpuTavers AvovoL THY EKKO LAD.

v ’
AIK. olwot tadas, putTTwroy ocov aT@deca.

adn é« Aaxedaipovos yap Appibeos 6.

yxaip, “Apdiec.

175

AM®. pnro, Tpiv av ye oTd Tpéxov'
Sel yap pe hevyovt’ éexpuye “Axapvéas.

AIK. ti & éotw;

AM®, éyd pév Sedpd cor orovdas dépav

éomevoov' of 0 wadpovto TpecPiTal TLVES

LAY , \
Ayapvixol, oTITTOL

may presume that, as here, it was
often used as a political shift.

172. els évnv. ‘The day
after to-morrow.’ The short
interval is perhaps intended to
show that the matter would be
pressed. The origin of the
phrase is uncertain, as also its
connection with éy7 (én) cal véa,
Nub. 1171, and the asper or
lenis spiritus.

173- dvovor. The pretended
assembly now breaks up, and
Dicaeopolis is left alone on the
stage, to lament the plunder of
his scant stock of provisions,
which he calls wurrwrdv, a kind
of herb-pottage, Equit. 771. Pac.
273. Virg. Eel. mm. 11, ‘allia
serpyllumque herbas contundit
olentes.’

176. mply avye Brunck. Bergk
pnrwye,mply y dv ore, the MSS.
giving punmw ye mplv adv oro. Dr
Holden rightly rejects Meineke’s
‘dubia emendatio” piv dv
éora, Cf. 296. Equit. g6t mpiv
dv ye TaY xXpnopev dxovoys TAY,
éuay. Vesp. 920, mplv av +
axovons du¢orépwr.

177. gevyovr éexpuyev. See
Porson on Eur, Phoen. 1231.

yépovtes, Tmplvwol, 180

A. Miiller compares Nub. 167, 7
pgilws pevywr adv amropiyot Oixny.

178. o7movdds. Between the
senses ‘a truce’ and ‘samples of
wine’ there is an evident play.
Hence ac¢povro, ‘got scent of
it,’ and the yevpatra, 187, have
their literal explanation. Cf.
1020, 1061.

180. o7umrol, ‘close-grained,’
‘compact.’ All the epithets
have reference to the trade of
the Acharnians as _ charcoal-
burners. drepduoves, from root
Tep, Telpe, is used of any hard
and durable substance, but e-
specially of legumes that will
not boil soft (Schol.). Cf. Vesp.
730, und arevys ayav arepduwy
7 avnp. mpivos, ‘holm-oak,’ and
cpévauvos, ‘Sycamore’ or ‘ma-
ple,’ seem to have been specially
used. The process is thus de-
scribed in Quint. Smyrn. rx.
162, ws 6 67 dv ovfpea paxpa
Bopav eis ayxea Bnoons | SpuTd-
pos éykovéwy veoOnréa Sduvarat
Udny, | avOpaxas ogpa Kaunoe
Karaxpuwas vo yatav | ody Tupi
dotpara moda, Ta 8 addobev
adda recbvra | mpwvas Urepbe kd-
upav, avnp 8° émiréprera epyy.|

AXAPNHS. 25

atepapmoves, Mapabwvouayat, ofevdaurvwvot.

> Dah: t s
ETELT AVEKPAYOY TaVTES, @ plapwTaTe,

\ , al ,’ I /
omrovoas pépets, TOV AuTréeNOV TETUNMEVOD 5

Kas Tovs TpiSavas Evvedeyovto Tay AiOwr
eyo 0 Edevyov’ of 8 édiwxov KaBiwv. 185

AIK. of & otv Bodvtwy adda Tas atrovddas fépets ;

AM®.éywvye dyut, Tpia ye TavTi yeiparta.

eo /
QvUTal Mev Elol TeEVTETELS.

yevoar AaBov.

AIK. aiSot. AM®, ti éotw;
AIK. ov apécxovoiv p’, ort
” Uj \ n a
ofovct TLTTHS KAL TAPATKEVIS VEwWV. 190

AM®.ov & adda tacbi Tas Sexéters yedoar AaBov.

‘Fighters at Marathon,’ in the
literal sense, they could hardly
have been, unless from 85 to
go years of age. Cf. 606.

183. rToevaumrd\wy. This pas-
sage shows, under some irony,
the resentment felt for the
ésBodal so often inflicted on
Attica by the Spartans. See par-
ticularly Pac. 628—31. Thue.
u. 21. Here again there is a
play on o7rovdai,—‘ how can you
bring wine, when the vines have
been cut down ?’

184. Tay NlOwv, ‘some stones,’
a partitive genitive.—rplBovas,
the coarse mantle or blanket
worn as a wrapper by the com-
mon people, something like the
Roman palliun.

186. of & obv Bowyrwr. ‘And
let them bawl.’ Aesch. Prom.
956, 0 & otv moerw' mavTa
Tpoc0bkyTa fot.

188. mevréreis, vinum quin-
quenne. It is clear that two or
three samples of wine are pro-
duced, one of which is rejected
as too new, and tasting of tur-
pentine (vinum picatum). At

*AOnvaios mevraerets.

the same time the truce for
five years between Athens and
Sparta is alluded to for its
shortness, Thue. I. 112, vorepor
Oé, OcadirévTwy ETwY TpLwWY, OTOY-
dai ylyvovrat Iledomovyynctots Kat
wWITTNS,
pitch being used in ship-build-
ing. Some of the Greek wines
now have a slight flavour of
turpentine (Graeca saliva meri,
Propert. v. 8. 38). It was ori-
ginally produced by lining the
porous xképauoc with melted rosin
internally. A. Miiller cites an
interesting passage fron’ Plu-
tarch. Sympos. v. 5. 1, p. 768,
TH TE yap witty wavres é&aXrel-
gpovot Ta ayyeta, Kal THs pyrivns
(resin) Ubmouryviovet modo TO
olvw, Kabdmep HuBoets trav “EXXa-
dik@v.—ov yap pdvoy evwolay Twa
Ta ToLadTa mpogdldwow, a\da Kal
Tov olvoy evpum maplotyno. Ta-
xéws efaipav TH Oepuornte Tod
oivov 76 veapov Kal WaT wdes.

19t. ov 6 add\d. ‘Do you
then.’ Inf. 1033. Plat. Sophist.
Pp: 235 D, ov 8 aN ele tpdrov
kat dieXe quiv Tlve TW GUO Eyes.

26 APISTO®ANOTS

AIK. dfover yadtar mpécBewr és Tas modes
o€Utatov, baTep SiatpiBns Tov Evppaxov.
AM®.arn avtaui orovdat tprakovrovTides
Kata ynv te Kab Oadatrav.

AIK. @ Atovista, 195

* \ Vv 3 ’ / \ f
avrat ev Ofove auBpocias Kal veKxTapos,
\ ee al 7 A
Kal pn TITHE OLTL 1LEp@V TPLOP,
’ a U te Gee) 4 lA
Kav T® oTOMAaTL A€yoval, Baiy OTN OéXeus.

/ /
Tavtas déyouat Kal orévooma KaxTlopat,

yvalpety KeXevWY TrOANA Tos ’Ayapvéas®

200

éy® O€ ToNéu“ou Kal KaK@V aTradXayels
d&wm ta Kat aypovs eiovwv Acovucta.
AM® éyod dé devEotmai ye Tovs ’Ayapvéas.

Eur. Med. 942, od & dda ony
KéNevoov aireto Par maTpos yuvatxa
matdas THvde un pevyew xOdra.
Heracl. 565, od & adda rovde
xence. ‘Phe ten-years’ truce is
not, perhaps, historical, but a
mere doubling of the rejected re-
rérets. The thirty-years’ truce
mentioned below is that record-
edin Thue. 1. 23 and 115, which
was made only to be broken.

193. o&vrarov, they smell
very strong of envoys to the
cities, as if of delay on the
part of the allies, (requiring
such embassies to remind them
of their pledged ériuaxia). In
ofvrarov there is an allusion to
the acetous fermentation of bad
wine (vappa).

197. pn emirnpelv. ‘Not to
be ever on the look-out for the
odious order to the citizens, to
take provisions for three days,’
Viz. ws ém é£6dw. See Pac. 151,
312, 717. Vesp. 243,. opyny
(1.e. Tpopinv) juepav tprwv. Dr
Holden transposes 197, 198,
with Reiske. This seems to

be no improvement, unless we
further read kal uy’ mirnper. The
infinitive is rather vaguely used,
but there is no need to supply
(rob) émirnpetv. For this verb
see inf. 922. Hquit. 1031, omdé-
Tav Semvns EWLTNpwW.

198. é€v 7T@ orduart, ‘in one’s
mouth,’ ‘on the palate,’ (not
‘with the mouth,’ Miller).

199. €kmlowa, ebibam, Oil
will drink to the last drop,’ not
merely sip it, as was done in
making libations. This act im-
plied hearty acceptance. Theocr.
VII. 70, avTatow Kudkeoot kal
és Tpiya xetdos epeidwv. For the
Attic future of wivey, with the
i, ef. Aesch. Cho. 269, axparoy
aiua mlera, Tpirnyv whow. omévoo-
pac, inthe sameambiguous sense
in which omové7 has been used.

203. Dicaeopolis and Amphi-
theus leave the stage. The
Chorus of the Acharnian char-
coal-burners enter the orches-
tra omopddnv, with stones in
their hands to pelt the traitor-
ous peace-makers. The tro-

AXAPNH®. 27

XOP. ride was Erov, Siwxe, Kal Tov avdpa TuvOavou

~ c / Lal ‘\
TOV OOOLTCpaV aTaVT@V’ TH TONE yap ELOY 205

o U rn
EvAXaBeiv Tov avdpa TodTOV. ada pot unvicate,
el TUS 010 O7OL TéTPATTTAL YS 6 Tas OTOVOAS

pépav.

extrégevy, olyeTar Ppodoos.
ETOV TOV EL@V"

” / a
ol“wol TAaNAS TwWY
210

, 2 Sike ’ A f ae) bJ \ ,
OUK QV €7 ENS YE VEOTNTOS, OT EYW péepwv

avOpaxev optiov
nKorovGovv Daihrtwo Tpéywv, woe davrws

av o

chaic metre represents their
hasty step and excited move-
ments to and fro. It passes
into the cretic and paeoniec,
(i.e. eretic with the final long
syllable resolved into two short),
a@ metre very prevalent in this
play. Compare with this paro-
dus Vesp. 230. Pac. 301. But
Dicaeopolis has got safe to his
house (eiocwv), and the half-
divine messenger contrives by
his supernatural power to evade
his pursuers. The rural Dio-
nysia were held in December,
whereas this play was acted at
the Lenaea, in January. The
celebration of the country feast
we must suppose to have been
postponed for a few weeks.

It seems extraordinary that
Dobree should have proposed
to place this verse before 201,
in which Dr Holden follows
him; and still more strange
that Meineke should condemn
&s spurious 201, 2. The passage
is perfectly simple as it stands,
whereas the alterations make
nonsense of it. The ye is with-
out point in 203, if the verse
is transposed. ‘The Achar-

205

nians may do as they like; I
shall have my holiday.’ ‘And
I, (adds Amphitheus) ‘will
make my escape from the
enemy.’ In the MSS. the per-
sons are somewhat variously
marked.

205. déov, it is worth the
city’s while, it is a state duty,
to arrest this man. Cf. sup. 8.—
pnvicare, addressed to no one
in particular; the imaginary
6dol7ropot, perhaps.

209. éxmégevye. Having ar-
rived at a certain point, pro-
bably the side-passage opposite
to that by which they entered,
the old men suddenly stop, find-
ing Dicaeopolis has escaped,
and bewail the feebleness of
age, so different from their
activity in youth.

212. dépwv. ‘Weighted with
a sack of charcoal.’ Hence the
name Hudopiéns inf. 612.

215. 7KoAovGour, ‘kept up
with.’ Plat. Protag. p. 335 5,
vuv 6 éorly Womep av ei dénd
pov Kplowve TG “Ipepaiw Spowet
dxudfovre €recOat, 7 THY Sodtxo-
Spowv TO, 7 TaY huEpodpouwr
diabety Te kal Erec@ar. Vesp.

28 APISTO®ANOTS

a e is , 5 r if la
oTovoopépos odTos Um euod TOTE SuwKouEVvos
eféduyev ovd av édappws av atemnikato.
vov & émevd) oteppov On TovpoYv avTLKYNMLLOV

\ Aa / \ L ,
kat tara Aaxpatei6n TO oKédos Bapv-

VETAL,

olyeTat.

220

Siwxtéos 5é pun yap eyyavn wore

dé / : Vv > \ ’ ,
Hnoé TEep yepovtas ovtas expuyov “Ayapvéas.
ef 5 n / a a
cots, w Led Twatep Kai Geol, tolaw éyOpoiow

€oTeioaTo,

225

Ls ’ fal a
ola Tap €wov TOEMOS EyOodoTrés aveTaL Tov
ELOV YOplov’

’ ’ 2 \ a a ’ rf ’ lel
KOUK QVNOW TPly AV ONXOLWOS QAUTOLOLY QAVTELTIAYW

1206, Ore Tov Sposéa PadvAdop,
wy Bovrats ét1, etdov duw@Kwy ot-
Sopias Wnpow dvotv. Dr Holden
(Onomasticon in v.) refers to
Herod. vitt. 47. Pausan. x. 9g.
2, Plutarch. Alex. 34. Like the
omNrobpépor, these racers show-
ed their strength by running
heavily weighted. The adverb
gaidws seems to contain an in-
tentional play on @aij\Xos, as
A. Miiller has remarked.

217. amemNéato, ‘would have
ambled away.’ A rare word,
used of mules in Od. vr. 318,
ai 6 ev pev Tpwxw, ev 5é mic-
CovTo TOdEG.oLV.

220. Aaxparelén. ‘Now that
poor old Lacratides feels his
legs heavy under him.’ The
word is formed like ‘Yzrepeidns.
The MSS. give Aakparién, and
so Photius, Lex. Aakpariéas,
Ta KateWvyueva él yap Aaxpa-
rida dpxovrTos TONY XLwy eyvero.
Hesychius : Aaxpartons: A pitro-
pawns gnol madhacov Aaxparldny,
Ta puxpa Boudédpevos On\ouv"
Yuxpol yap oi yépovres. Schol.
Ta Yuxpa mavra Aakparidou éxd-

ovr, The word is a patronymic
from Aaxpdrns = AewKparns.

221. €yxavy, the reading of
the MSS., is much better than
€yxavor, (the correction of
Brunck, adopted by the later
editors), since not a wish or
hope, but caution lest is ex-
pressed. See on Aesch. SuppL
351. Ag. 332. The full syntax
would be oxerréov ydp uy €y-
xavn. The sense is, ‘We must
not let him chuckle for having
escaped from us Acharnians,
though we are old.’ Cf. inf
I1Q7, KGT €yxavetrac Tals euais
TUX ALCL.

226. There can be little
doubt that the words mé\euos
€xPodords avierac are a parody
or a quotation from some poet.
Homer has éx@odorjoa, Il. 1
518, and the adjective occurs
Soph. Aj. 932. The sense is, ‘a-
gainst whom a hostile war is
kept up on account of my farms,’
i.e. the destruction and devas-
tation of them by écfodal.

230. ovk dvycw. ‘I will not
relax my efforts (or remit my

AXAPNH®&. 29

Ud “
d£Us, dduvnpds, **** érrixwrros, wa 231

EnwoTe TaTaoW ETL Tas éudas apr7rédous.
dna Set Snteiv Tov dvdpa Kat Prete Badr-

Anvade

234

\ GI \ a ee x e a Re
Kal dLwoKEW YyHV TPO Ys, Ews av EevpEeOh ToTE
ws eyo Badrov éxeivoy ovK av euTAnMHY ALOoLs.

AIK. evpnpetre, evpnpetre.

XOP. ciya ras. nxovoat’, advdpes, apa THs evpnulas;

2 ’ , ») wv a > \ lod A
ovUTOS avTOs é€aTLy Ov CnTovmEV, AXXG Sevpo Tas
? rane , \ Coe: Gey > Fs
€xTOOWY Ovcwv yap avnp, @S €OlK , ef€pyerat.

wrath) till I have stuck in them,
in full front encounter, like a
sharp rush, up to the very hilt,
making them smart for it.’
Some word has dropped out, as
is shown by the metre of the
strophic verse (216), but it seems
vain to attempt to restore it by
conjecture. The Schol. how-
ever says (on 232) émeid7 otv
mpoelme cxbdow kal cxXoLvos avrols
ar éumay®. He adds that it
was the custom to conceal sharp
stakes among the vines to hinder
hostile attacks. Cf. Vesp. 437,
a 6€ wh TovTov peOnoes, Ev Ti
Got TAayHTETAL.

234. Baddjvade, ‘ Pelt-wards,’
@ pun on Ila\\jvn, a demus of
the Antiochid tribe. Similarly
Bpavupavdse, Pac. 874. “AX moiv-
rade, Av. 496.

235. yhv mpd ys. See Aesch.
Prom. VY. 658, udorrye Gel viv
mpd yis éAavvopmat.

236. éumd7nunv, an Attic op-
tative of the epic aorist, like
KexkAjunvy and peuryunv, repre-
senting the uncontracted form
in -eiunv. Liysist. 235, ef 6é
wapaBainv, tdaros eur 7
mUué. We have peurijuny and
peuvéwro in Il, xxiv. 745,
XXII. 361. Compare Hipp. 664,

pucdv 8 ottror’ éumdnoOjoouas
yuvatkas.—ékeivor, ‘that fellow,’
no longer present.

238. otya, sc. zxe. A voice
is heard from within, command-
ing solemn silence while the
Bacchie procession passes. En-
raged as the Chorus are at the
offender, their religious feelings
prevail. It is the very man
they want, but he is in the per-
formance of a solemn rite, and
must not be molested. Com-
pare Ran. 369, rovrous—dmavsG
éiloracOar pvoraior xopots. The
procession advances on the
stage, with the phallic symbol
(veupdomacrov, and in charge of
a slave) carried behind a young
girl dressed in golden orna-
ments (259) and bearing on her
head the xavody, or flat open
basket, which contained the im-
plements and materials for the
preliminary sacrifice. Probably
a temporary altar was exhibited
on the stage. The basket was
taken from the head of the
bearer that some of the contents
might be used, as the éAai for
sprinkling on the people, Pac.
g60, the roll or cake called
eXarnp, &e.

30 APIZTO®ANOTS

AIK. evdnpeire, evdnuetre.

241

tes) c \ / DN € ,
mpoi? ws TO mpdabev odLyov n Kavndopos’
0 RavOlas tov haddov opOoy otncato.

' \ r 3 t CAS: ’ /
Katudou 76 Kavobv, w Ovyatep, wv’ atapEdmeba.

OTT. 6 prep, dvados Sedpo thy étryjpvow,

245

(dame) v / ,’ a /
wW €TVOS KATANEW TOUNATN POS TOUTOUL,

AIK. kai py Karov xy ot’? & Atovuce Sécr70TAa,

KEYaplLoMevos Gor THVOE THY TomTHY eMe

f \ \ a A
Téurwavta Kai Ovoavta pmeTa TOV oiKETOV

,’ rad a \ es) \ /
AYAYELW TVUXYHNPWS TA KAT AYPoUS Avovue-a, 250

oTpatias aTaddayOévta’ Tas otrovdas b€ pot

lal a /
Kadas EvveveyKeiy Tas TPLaAKOVTOUTLOAS.

242. We have no right to
alter the reading of all the copies
into mpdié’ és, merely because
the latter is more common, as
sup. 43. A better conjecture is
F. A. Wolf’s mpotrw ’s 7d mpoc-
fev. The phrase may have
meant ws és, ‘that you may get
in front. Such an alteration
may be obliterating an ancient
religious formula.

245. davdédos, ‘hand up here,’
‘pat into my hand.’ Miiller
well compares dviwxe olvoddxov
gidhav, Pind. Isthm. vy. 39.—
éryjpucw, the ladle or spoon for
pouring the ézyos over the cake.
This was a phallic ceremony,
analogous to the custom of
pouring ghee over the stone
pillars held in veneration by the
Hindus, and the Roman custom
of pouring libwm over the Ter-
mini (Ovid, Fast. 1m. 644), the
mystical meaning of which is
obvious. See the note on Pax
923- The depressed circles on
Celtic megalithic pillars, known
as ‘“cup-cuttings,”’ are probably
connected with these libations.

The é\arhp was doubtless shaped
as a phallus. So édAavvew rei-
xos, TAivGous, &e., is used in the
sense of drawing out length-
wards, producere. The same,
probably, are the vej\ara men-
tioned in the Bacchie worship
in Dem. De (Cor. p. 314 init.—
xataxéw, cf. Nub. 74, dd trre-
pov jou KaTréxeev TOY XpNnudTww.
Inf. 1040, karaxer od THs xopons
TO met.

247. Kal why Kaddv y gor.
‘There, that will do.’ A. Miiller
rightly places a colon here, the
infinitive following being govern-
ed by some ellipse, as of dds,
evxouat, or éXmigw, as usual in
this formula. Cf. inf. 816.—
—Kexapicopévws, “IN & Manner
acceptable to thee.’ Pac. 386,
el Tl KeXapltomévoy Xo.pld.oy ola ba
map €uod Karedndoxws. Hom, Il.
V. 243, XX. 298, &c.

250. TuxXnp@s, in such a way
as to bring good luck on us_all.

252. gtuveveyxelv, dmroBsnvat,
evadere. In prayers, hopes,
wishes, &c, the infinitive adrist
is used in a future sense.

AXAPNHS. 51

vo? > / ¢/ \ - \ lal
ay, © Ovyatep, OTws TO KaVvOUY Kad?) KANOS

oiseis, PAETTovea OvpBpodayov.
7 , a
GoTis o OTUoEL, KakToLnceTaL yadas

Ss pakaplos
255

gov pmdev nTTov Boeiv, éresday dpOpos 7%.

mpoBawe, Kav THYAW uraTTecOa ohddpa

ben TiS AaOwv cov TEpiTpayn Ta YpvGcia.
AIK. 6 Eavéia, chav & éotiv opOos éxtéos

0 harrdos eLoTiabe THs Kavndopov'

253. Kady kados. Pretty as
you are, carry the basket preiti-
ly; don’t Spoil your good looks

y your awkward carriage. This

seems a received formula on
such occasions. So Eccl. 730
(where there is a pretended
Panathenaic procession), xdpec
ov devpo Kwaxipa Kady Kadds.
Pac. 1330, xwrws per éuod
Kady KaN@s KaTaKeicel.

254. OuuBpopayor. ‘Looking
as if you had eaten tansy,’—as
demure and with a mouth as
much puckered up as if you
had been eating some bitter
plant. (Our word ‘to rue’ is
said to be connected in this
way with the plant.) The
sense appears to be, ‘don’t
laugh.’

255. émvce. A remarkable
future of édmuiev. The allusive
addresses in these phallic pro-
cessions, as in epithalamia,
were no doubt characteristic.
One is reminded of the not very
refined conversation of the
Nurse with Juliet, in Shake-
speare.—éxroijoerat, procreabit,
Pac. 707, éxro.od cavr@ Borpus,
where the last word, as here
yaNGs, is used mapa& mpocdoxlay
for watéas.—Péetv, a coarse joke,
illustrated by Plat. 693, Bdéovca
Spiuvrepov yadijs. <A. Miiller,

who reads 77Tovs on Elmsley’s

260

conjecture, gives a somewhat
subtle explanation of the sense,
which it is hardly necessary to
discuss.

257. mpoBawve, ‘step along,’
‘move forward.’ A technical
word in starting a procession.
See Vesp. 230. LHccl. 285, and
the note on Aesch. Kum. 983,
where rpo8dare must be read for

the corrupt tiware. Cf. inf.
262.
258. Ta xpuola, ‘your trin-

kets.’ Girls were dressed up on
these occasions in their best
finery. Av. 670, dcov & eye
Tov x Xpuddv, WoTEep TapHévos.
Hom. Il. 1. 872, 6s cai xpuocr
éExwy TOWOVS tev, HUTE Kovpy.—
TepiTpayy, 1.e. TepeAnrat, KAEW7.
Vesp. 596, atros 6 6 KX\éwv 6
Kekpagldapas pdvoy Huds ov mept-
TPWYEL.

259. od@y, viz. by you and
your attendant. Dicaeopolisnow
finally arranges (dcaxocue?) the
procession. He will go last,
chanting the phallic song, The
women are to look on from the
flat roof of the house, here re-
presented by the top of the wall
behind the stage. (The idea of
A. Miller, that the cottage of
Dicaeopolis was built of wood
on this wall, in scaenae pariete
ligno extructam, seems a need-
less supposition.) :

APIS TO®ANOTS

éy® & axodovOav acopat TO dadduKov"

\ 2] 3 Ud a > > \ fal , ,
avd 0, @ yvvat, Jed wv ato Tod Téyous. mpoPa.
Parijs, éraipe Baxyiov,
Evyxwpe, vuxtotrepimrXavn-
TE, Moye, TaLcEpacTa, 265
ExtT@ o éTEL TpoceElTov es .

\ fal > ‘ Vv
Tov Onuov €Gav acpeEvos,

oTovdas TolnTamevos €uav-

A Ul ~
T® TpPAyLaTwV TE Kal May@v

kal Aapaywy atradrayels.

270

TOAD yap €oO Hovov, © Darjs Parijs,
KNérTovaav evpov apikijy vrANPopor,
Tv XTpupod@pov Opattav éx tov Dedréws,

263. Pars. It is probable
that this is the male, and the
Roman Pales was the female,
divinity supposed to preside
over the powers of generation.
(Possibly even the Palatine
hill, which Virgil tried to con-
nect with the Arcadian Pallas,
was so called from the phallic
"rites of the Luperci.) As the only
extant specimen of a phallic
hymn, this canticle is curious.

266. éxrw ére. ‘It is six
years since you and I had a
word to say to each other, but
now Lam glad to have got home,
after making a truce for myself,
and rid at last of all the bother
of war with its fights and fight-
ing captains.’ Dating the com-
mencement of the war B.c. 431,
we thus fix the play at 425. There
is rather more difficulty in the
tpia Kal 6éx’ éry assigned in Pac.
989, which places the outbreak
of the war about three years
earlier. Compare inf. 8go.

270. The same play between
paxov and Aa-yuaxwv occurs

inf. 1071. Similarly «ay Tédg
kav Karayédg, 606.

272. wpikny, wpalay., A. Miil-
ler cites wpixws, ‘in maiden
style,’ from Plut. 963. The
Schol. says the poet had used
the word in the Aaraxdets.—
UAnPdopov, carrying a burden of
brushwood on her head. —
Oparray, here used as a noun
for dovAnv, and so apparently,
Theoer. 1. 70, Héxapié2 Oparra,
Tpopos a pwakapiris, ‘Hucharidas’
Thracian maid, my nurse, since

dead.’ Pac. 1138, xaua 77?
Oparray kuvwv.
273. @ed\éws. A spur of

Mount Parnes, so called from
geddos, ‘cork,’ probably from
its grove of quercus suber. Nub.
71, bray pev obv Tas alyas €x Tov
Pedéws, sc. EXavvys. TheSchol.,
who says rocky places with a
thin capping of earth were so
called, apparently confounds
this with agen media, Equit.
527-—€k, i.e. ‘belonging to,’
rather than kX\érrovcayr ex ®., the
words being too far removed.

AXAPNH®. 33

“ >
peony NaPovT’, apayta, KaTa-
Badovta Katayryapticat. 275

Darjs Parijs,

baa) > ¢ lal / 3 I
éav pe? yuav Evins, ex Kpavmanrns
éwev elpnuns popycers tpvBdov"

is } ’ \ > a ) , ,

n 0 agmls ev TH helrarw KpEeynoeTat.

e , /
XOP. ovtos avtos éotw, ovTos.

280

Barre Barre Badre Barre,
mate Tate TOV pLapov.
ov Bareis, ov Badeis;
AIK. ‘Hpdkrevs, touTl ti dots; thy yvTpav cur-

Tpiere.

XOP. cé pev ody Katadevooper, © piapa Kedady. 285
AIK. avti rolas aitias, eyapvéwy yepatratot ;
XOP. rotr EpwTas ; avaicxyuvtos eb Kal Pdedupés, 7”

275. KatTayryaprica, Schol.
guvovciacat. From vyiyapror,
a grape-stone.

277. €kK Kpamadns, after the
debauch (head-ache). Ran. 218,
Kpo@adoxwpos. Vesp. 1255, Kd-
melt’ amotive dpy'piov é€K Kpat-
TaAnS.—TpUBArLov elpyvns, 6a pot
of peace,’ said mapa mpocdoxiay
for xuxewva, ‘a posset;’ Cf. Pac.
712. — popjce Meineke and
others, after Elmsley, the mid-
dle being the
future.

279. gear, inf. 666, ‘in
the charcoal-sparks.’ Hence
edpeWarheen, Aesch. Prom. 370.

281. BadXe, ‘hit him again,’
or ‘keep throwing at him;’—
ov Badeis; ‘pelt him, I say,
pelt him!’—rate was Bergk,
which is not improbable.

284. Tyv xUTpar, ‘ You'llsmash
the sacred crock,’ viz. in which
the érvos was carried, 246. He

Pp

more usual.

appeals to superstition rather
than to any sentiment of merey.
A. Miiller thinks the yvrpa may
have stood on the altar on the
stage. But if the stones were
thrown at the carrier of it, he
would be more likely to protect
himself by the excuse. Perhaps
the verse should be read inter-
rogatively. Schol. wavy 6€ xuvet
yéhwoTa THS méev KEepays avTod
appovricray, THs 6€ XUTpAs mpo-
voovmevos, ev 7) TO ervos 7.

285. oé pev obv. ‘Nay, "tis
you we intend to stone, you
good-for-nothing fellow!’ Equit.
glo, é“ot pev ody. Nub. 71
(cited sup. 273).

286. ‘yepalraro, ‘most vene-
rable. Formed as if from a
positive yépys or yepevs. Com-
pare dYairaros, dopevairatos.—
The metre again passes into
paeons and cretics,

o+ APIS TO®ANOTS,

> ' a / e i an hi -

@ Tpod Ta THS TATPLOOS, OTTLS NMOV {LOVES 290
/ Ya / \ Sf) Sis ,

OTELTAMEVOS ELTA OUVATAL TPs Ew aTroBAETeLv.

= \ e ’ / > 4 ,° ,
AIK. avti © ap éomretcauny ove iotey, aN akovaate.

- n , a. ! r
XOP. cod ¥ axovowper ; atrohet* KaTa ce Yuoomev

Tols ALGots.

295

AIK. pndauds, wplv av y axovont adr avacyecO’,

oyabol.

XOP. ov« dvacyncopar’ pndé eye por ad Adyov"
os pemionea oe Kndéwvos tt waddov, Ov 300

fel al e nm
KATATEMM TOLOLVY LTTTTEVOL KaTTUMAaTGa.

cr ? 3 \ fe , ’ b) ,
cou © €y® Royous AéyovTOs ovK aKoVGoMat

MaKpous,

iA 9 / / 2) ‘ ,
dots eoTelow AaKwow, adra TiYwwpncopmat.

AIK. wyaGol, Tods pev Aakwvas éxtrodav éacate, 305

292. itsrey is the common
reading, and is quite wnobjec-
tionable. The ye gives a natural
sense, ‘Yes, but,’ &c., a very
common use of 6é ye, which
occurs in three consecutive
Verses in HNquit. 363—5. Elms-
ley reads ovx ior’ é7’, Dindorf
ovx oldar’, Hamaker (followed
by the later editors) dkovcar’
a\N dxovoare, ‘hear, do hear!’
Cf. 322. MS. Rav. has ovx icar,
the letters of which are not
very unlike axotcar, but the
repetition of the imperative with
d\\a is not in the poet’s style,
and isar’ was probably a metri-
eal correction of icre, when the
ve had dropped out.

295. cov ye. ‘What! hear
you!’ The deliberative eon-
junctive. — x@éoouev, we will
bury you under a heap of
stones, as if under a tumulus.

300. dv Kararewo. ‘Whom
I will yet cut up into shoe-tops
(top-leathers) for the Cavaliers.’
Lhe MSS. give év éyo karareue.

Meineke and Holden é» éy&
Teu@. The pronoun is not
wanted here, and it seems to
have been inserted to make a
paeon in place of a resolved
eretic. Cleon’s trade of a tan-
ner or currier is obviously al-
luded to, and the threat here
uitered clearly proves that the
poet had already planned, if
not in part composed, the
‘Inmets. See sup. 5. It is to
be remarked however that the
Chorus says this. It is there-
fore probable that the same
Chorus was already being train-
ed, and drilled for their parts
in the coming comedy. See inf.
1140.

302. ddyous Néyorros. So
sup. 299, and Hur. Med. 321,
GAN 2&0 ws TaXLoTa, pH Nbyous
Néye.—OaTis, cum feceris, &e. Cf.
225.—Tluwpynocoua, ‘I will have
my revenge on him.’

305. wyafol. ‘My good
fellows, do drop the subject of
those Laconians, and hear my

AXAPNH3®. 35.

a ee) tal a > / ’ ’ fal >
TOV © 逓av OTOVOaY akovoaT, EL Kaas éc-

TELTapLnv.

XOP. was O€ y av Karas REyols dv, elTEep eoTrEeicw

y anak

e wv \ v , va? [7
oicw ote Bwpos ovTE TiaTtis OVO OPKOS MEVEL 5

AIK. oi8 éyd Kat tos Aadxwvas, ois dyav éyKetpeba,

’ c , Coin a
OvY aTavT@Y ovTas HUY aiTiovs TOY Tpay-

paTov. 310

XOP. ody aravtwv, & Tavovpye; Tadta 51) Todas

Neveu

° a ” \ ¢e n F399) 4 /
euhavas }6n Tpcs nas; ElT eyo cou delcopar;
AIK. ovy aravrwy ovy arayTwv. adn éy® Nywv o6l

f 9) ek 5) pf ’ Uj n
TOAN av atropnvai Eekelvous EP a KadsKov-

[EVOUS. 314

XOP. tott0 Tovros Sewov 76n Kat TapaktKapsuov,

€l GU TOAMNOELS UTEp TOV TOAEULWY Hiv AéyeLV.
AIK. kav ye pn réEw Sixara, pndé TH TANOEL SoKd,

UTep emlEnvou Oeryow Tv Kepanyy eyov Néyew.

truce, that you may judge if I
have made it rightly and well.’

307. mas 6é y ay, ‘Well,
and how,’ &c. See on 292.
Dindorf, Meineke, and Miiller
adopt Elmsley’s needless altera-
tion mas 6° é7° dy K.7.A.—Kahas
1.e€. oe éorelobat.—ovre Bwpos,

&e., the three solemn forms -

of oaths, by the altar, by verbal
pledge, and by joined hands.—
peéver, 1.€. of ob Te Bw éeupévov-
ow, ‘who abide by no oath.’
309. 016 éyw. ‘I know well
that even those Laconians, on
whom we press so hardly, are
not to be blamed for all our
troubles;’ i.e. that a certain
party, the war-party, at Athens,
are just as culpable. The poet
blames them with equal severi-

ty in Pac. 635 seqq.—The
Chorus, bigoted against the
Spartans, will not listen with
patience to the insinuation.

314. éxelvous, ‘the other side,’
‘the enemy.’ I can prove, he
says, that there are some points,
and those not few, in which
they are even being wronged by
us at this very time.’ He al-
ludes, probably, to the same
kind of provocations that are
more fully described inf. 515
seqq.

316. ela’. If you, a small
farmer, shall presume to talk
so to ws, the patriarchs of the
most important of the demi,
’"Axapvéwy yepairarot, sup. 286.

318. émenvov, ‘chopping-
block,’ Aesch. Ag. 1248. Pros

2

OD} 6
O57 al

36 APIZSTO®ANOTS

XOP. eiré pot, TL hewdoperba trav ALOwy, @ Snudrat,

\ , , \ / Lal
Hn ov Katakawew Tov avdpa Todtov és powwi-

K16a ;

320

AIK. ofov ad pédas tis tyiv Ouparop érélecer.
ovK akovaer® ovK aKxotcec® éredv, @xapvnioat ;

XOP. ov« adkovooperOa byrTa.

AIK.

Sewa Tapa Teicopat.

XOP. é£orolunv, jv axotcw.

AIK.

Hndauas, @YapviKol.

XOP. &s teOvnEwv ich vuvi.
AIK. énfou’ ap’ vpds eyo. 325
3 A \ Cn A /- \ / :
avTAaTOKTErO yap vuilv Tov Pirwy Tors diAta-

TOUS*

ws Exo Y Ua Ounpous, os aToopatw AaBev.

bably from émi and falvew, a
block to cut or hack meat upon,
cf. inf. 320.—The MSS. read-
ing thy Kepadny éxwy is retained
by Bergk, though an example
seems wanting of a dactyl in
this foot of a comic trochaie.
Many alterations have been pro-
posed; perhaps the worst, which
A. Miiller adopts as the best, is
Hansing’s tiv ye Kepadny oxo
A€yew, which is utterly unrhyth-
mical, and could not have been
written by the poet. From 356
inf. Meineke reads rav@ do’ ay
A€éyw Aéyew. But ef. Plut. 674,
éNiyov dvwbev Tis Kepadhs Tov
ypaoiov, Eecl. 524, 1117, inf.
439, 585, 833, passages which
show a fondness for r7y Kegpa-
Aj in this part of a verse.

320. KaTaiaive, probably a
metaphor from beating or bray-
ing flax with stones. Eur,
Phoen. 1145, mp'v xarezdvOat Bo-
dais. Soph. Aj. 728, 76 wh od
meTpoiot Was KaTatavOels Oavety.

—és dowxida, till he is as red
all over as gall-dyed cloth, used
by soldiers, Pac. 1173.

321. olov av’. An exclama-
tion uttered aside, perhaps.
‘How this black charred log
(i.e. the old charcoal-burner)
has flared up again against us!’
A. Miiller compares Thesm.
720, Kaye o” drodeléw Ovudwra
Thuepov, remarking that there
is a play on @Ouyés. Hesych.
explains the word by &v\oy xa-
Takekauiévoy, daddv.

322. éredv, ‘Won't you hear
me really, now?’ A formula of
inquiry (inf. 609. Nub. 35), ap-
parently used when a truthful
answer is wanted.

325. TeOvncwy, scil. rots Xé-
Bos.

327. dmocpaiw. A term ap-
plied, it would seem, to the ~
killing off a number of captives
or hostages by cutting their
throats. Thuc. 111, 32, mpoc-
oxav Muovicy 79 Thiwy stods

AXAPNH®. 37

XOP.ciré pot, td Todt amethel Tovros, avdpes

OnoTat,

trois "Ayapyixotow npiv; wav éxer Tov TaLolov
Tav Tapovtay évoov eipEas; 7 "mi TO Opacv-

VETALS

ooo

AIK. Barrer’, ef Bovrec@’. eyo yap Tovtovi dvapepo.
elcopat 8 vpav Tax batts avOpaKoy TH Kn dEeTaL.

XOP. os adrr@dopec@. 6 AapKos Snpwdtns 05 Eat’ Epos.

GANG pi) Spacys 0 AXES pndawds, © pN-

amas.

AIK. és amoxtevo’ KéxpayO’* eyo yap ovK axou-

coat.

395

XOP. droneis +5é Tov HAtKa TOvde diravOpakéa ;

AIK. ovo’ éuod Aéyovtos

alyuadwrovs, ods Kata moby el-
Ajpe, améopakte Tods moddovs
(Adxidas). Compare dzoxret-
vew, amobavely, dmohécba. A.S.
of-sléan.—The Chorus, hearing
the threat, but not understand-
ing what ‘ hostages’ are meant,
discuss the matter seriously.
332. dvOpdxwv, said mapa
mpocdoxlay for dvOpdmwv, ‘hu-
man life,’ the ‘hostage’ being
a charcoal-basket, Adpxos. A.
Miiller regards this and the
similar scene in Thesm. 692
seqq. as a parody on the Tele-

phus of Euripides, in which-

the infant Orestes was taken as
a hostage by Telephus, to com-
pel the Greeks to bring him aid
in healing a wound he had re-
ceived fromthe spear of Achilles.

333- Hesych. Adpkos- avOpd-
Kwv opyos:-— Adpxov, mwéyua
pope buowov, év @ tivOpakas Pé-
povow.—dnuorns, as if the Nap-
cos was a living inhabitant of
Acharnae.

335. ws amoxrevd. ‘1 tell

¢ ta / ’
Duels aptiws nKovaaTe.

you, I will kill him, bawl as
you may.’ Hur. Med. 609, ws
ov Kpwovpat TOVOE CoOL Ta TAElova.
Hee. 400, ws rIjo8’ éxotca mardos
ob peOjcowa, Andr. 587, ws
Thvd’ damages otro €& Ewijs XEpOS.
Oed. Col. 861, &s Totro viv 7re-
mpacerat.—kexpax br, an old form
of imperative, like i, xdvd.,
ono, rérech, from a redupli-
cated form of the root xpay.

336. Tov jdka, ‘this com-
panion of your own age.’ A.
Miiller, Meineke, and Bergk
give diodes dp dundcxa, MSS.
dpa Tov yAuka. Dindorf dzrode?s
pa Tov wAtka. On the one hand
the article seems required; on
the other, pa is an epic rather
than an Attic word. Elmsley’s
conjecture, dzroNels 6€ Tov 7ALKa,
is perhaps the best, one MS.
(A) haying dpa @ dia. But
the metre, which seems dac-
tylic, is somewhat strangely
interposed. Fort. dpa 67 Tov
qtK amoNels TOvde Tov piiav-
Opakéa ;

38 APIS TO®ANOTS

XOP. addr vuvi réy’, ef Tot SoKel cor, Tov Te Aake-
Satmoviov avtov OTe TO TpdT@ TovaTL Hidros’
ws TOde TO NapKioLOY OV TPOd@Gw ToOTE. 340

AIK. rods AiOous viv wow yawale mpatov éepacare.

XOP. otro cor yapai, Kal od Katdfov madw 70

Eidos.

AIK. ain bras pi) ’v Tots TpiBwow éyKaOnvTat Tov

NOP. €xcécerotat yapat.

338. el cot Soxe?. MS. Rav.
el tot gol doxet, whence Bergk
reads ei roe doxel cot, TO Aake-
Sarpdviov av’ btw TO TpdTH
covorl pitov, Miller 67: Tw rpé-
aw covotl dios, Meineke dr r@
7. o. giros. The MS. reading
satisfies both sense and metre,
and no change is necessary be-
yond Elmsley’s slight correc-
tion yuvit for wy. Lit. ‘Then
now say (what you have to say),
and even about the man of La-
cedaemon himself, that from
his way of acting he is a friend
of yours.’ As however ¢idov
has the authority of Aldus and
some MSS., we might also
translate, ‘Say of him what-
ever is pleasing to your disposi-
tion,’ i.e. your feelings towards
him. For the re see sup. 93.
The particle is wanting in R.,
but is necessary to the metre,
unless we adopt Bergk’s ro A.
Schol. dvrt rod elré kai btw Tpo-
mw 6A. €ort cor pidos. 1} oUTws*
elré TL cov TH Tporw Plrov éorl
mepi A.—ws x.7-., Since I will
hear anything ratlier than see
the Adpxos destroyed.

41. é£epacare, ‘turn out
those stones (319) from the
folds of your mantles.’—7o éi-
gos. See Vesp. 521. Dicaco-

ALGoe.
OUY Opas TELOMEVOD ;

polis had taken in his hand a
sword to be used against him
when his head was on the
block, 318.

343. éyxdOnvra. The indi-
cative after éaws wh is remark-
able, and not easy to defend by
examples. In Plat. Phaed. p.
77 B, Orws wy amoOvicKovros TOU
dvOpwmmou StackedavvuTa 7 WuxXn,
there is a doubt if we should
not read é:acKkedavvdrac for -vy-
rat. Something similar is Soph.
Ant. 685, éya & Grrws od pn Néyets
6p0Gs Tade, or dy duvalunv pyr
émotatuny dréyev. A. Miiller
reads on his own conjecture
éyxddwvrat. But the Schol. ex-
plains the vulgate by éyxexpupu-
pévot elot.

344. éxoéceoTat, SC. 6 TpLBwr.
—rpopacw, excuse for retaining
your sword, that may be used
against us, on the plea that we
still have stones in reserve.—rq
oTpopy, in the movements up
and down in the dance (strophe
and antistrophe). Schol, ava-
oTpepomevor 6¢ AmroTwaccovar TOS
xiravas, kal amodeuxvivTes ws “y-
déva Tév NOwY amoKeKpupLpmevor
éxouor. ‘‘Docet metrum pae-
onicum Chorum saltasse.” A.
Miiller.

AXAPNH&. 39

GANG fi) poe Tpdhacw, aAda

f A
xaTtabou TO

BéXos. 345

(x CO \ oA tol ial Y
ws Uoe ye TELoTOS Gua TH OTpOdH YyveTat.

AIK,

iy: S* 39 D)
€“edreT ap amravtes avaceley Bony,

b) , > ’ t
odlyou T amwéBavov avOpaxes Iapynovot,

SS a \ rn -
Kal tadta Ova Ti atoTiavy TOV SnmoTav.

c \ a / \ la /- \
UTO TOU Oéous SE THS paptrAyNS pot GUYYIY

359

oS / 2) I cf U
O NAPKOS EVETIANGEY WOTEP ONTLA.

347- In this scene Dicaeopo-
lis, who has so far prevailed
with the Chorus as to obtain
leave to speak his mind freely
about the enemy, makes prepa-
ration, by a visit to Euripides,
to plead their cause in the guise
of a beggar, partly ad moven-
dam misericordiam, partly, as
he pretends, that he may not
be recognised by Cleon (441).

ibid. éuéd\rere. ‘I thought
you would all of you soon wave
your — cries; and very near to
death were the — charred sticks
from Parnes!’ For this use of
péddewv cf. Vesp. 460, ap éuéd-
honey ro? buas arocoBncev TO
xpovw. Ran. 269, ewehdov dpa
mavcew Tod wuas Tov Koaé.
Hom. Il. xxtt. 356, 7 o 6 yy-
YOCKWY TOTLOTTOMAL, OVD ap Ened-
Noy reicerv.— Boi is used apa
mpoodoxiay for xépas. This was
a form of asking for quarter,
to ‘wave the hands’ in token
of submission. Thue. Iv. 38, of
6é dxovcavres mapiKkay Tas aonl-
Sas of mieloTo, Kal Tas xeEtpas
dvécacav. Act. Apost. xix. 33,
6 66 Adétavdpos katacelcas Thy
xelpa WOedXev amrodoyetobat TH d7-
ww. The substitution of Bony
for yépas is quite in the style of
Aristophanes, as in the next
line dy@paxes is perhaps for

dvOpwmo (cf. 332). Not per-
ceiving this, Dobree and Elms-
ley (followed by Meineke and
Dr Holden, who also give map-
Tws), read avycew Tis Bojs, and
A. Miller avjcew thy Bojnv.—
Ilapyjovor, not ‘of Parnassus,’
but ‘of Parnes,’ which was near
the deme Acharnae. Dindorf
reads Iapvj9or after Bentley.
The MSS. give, as usual, Iap-
vdowo. or Iapvdacora, which the
Schol. regards as an intentional
joke on iepol,—éyou & Meineke
and Holden, 6dvyou y’ Elmsley.

350. papidy, the dust of char-
coal, whence the name Mapid-
dys, inf. 609. The genitive de-
pends on ovxviv, like aodXovs
Tav Ow, mod Tis yijs, &C.
Thuc. 1. 5, Tov wAeloToy Tov
Biov. In this idiom the accu-
sative is in the same gender

- with the genitive, which regu-

larly takes the article,—e.g. not
moddovs AlPwv, but wodNovs Tey
Néwv. ‘Through its fear (of
being stabbed) the charcoal-
scuttle befouled me with plenty
of its smut.’ He jocosely com-
pares the black dust from the
charcoal with the dirt of some
living creature, and the ink of
the cuttle-fish.—kxarariray 0c-
curs Av. 1054, 1117, Ran. 366,
q kaTarTiAg Tay Exaraiwy.

40 APIS TO®ANOTS

Sevvov yap ovTws dudakiav TeduKévat

tiv Oupov avdpev wate Badrew Kal Boar

eOéeXew 7

€uov Géedovros v7rép émvEnvou Réyew

> a \ 7 ” ,
axovoat pndev icov iow dépor,

355

e \ >

uv7ép Aaxedaipoviov arav? ba av réyo"
/ an

Kaitor GiAW ye Tv eunv >Aruyny eyo.

XOP.

/ > ’
TL oUY ov Néyers ExlEnvoy eLeveyxadv Ovpal?
ida =) 5 / / la)
0 TL TOT, W TXETALE, TO péya TOUT eyes;

360

U \ ” “ ad Lal bl
TaVU Yap EMEYE 7000s O TL ppovets EXEL.

GX’ iTrep adtos tHv Siknv Siwpica,

Geis Sedp0 TovTlEnvoy éyyeiper AéyeLV.
p mvov éyxelper dey

365

. t0ov Béacat, TO pev eriEnvov Tobi,

c > DETER c / € \ /
6 © avnp 6 rAéEwy ovToat TUVYOUTOGL.

b) , \ \ n ’ > /
auéeher wa Tov Ai’ ovK évaoTridmcopat,

héEw & varép Aaxedaipoviwy a poe Soxel.

kaitot O€00tKa TOANG’ TOUS TE Yap TPOTrOUs 370

354. pmdev icov, ‘nothing
fair,’ is expanded for the joke’s
sake into a formula used in
mixing wine with an equal part
of water. Plut. 1132, cio: 6é
KUAtkos tcovicwkexpauévns. The
most common proportion seems
to have been zpia kal 6vo0 (Equit.
1188).

ars inép émiijvou, sup. 318.

350. sept Nak. Meineke,
which is most unrhythmical.

357- iro ye. ‘And yet, be

sure, Jam as fond of my own
life as you can be (and there-
fore would not have made the
risk if I were not confident that
reas would prevail).’

359-62. These dochmiac
ae express the excitement
of the old men at the prospect
of any good being said of the
enemy.—6 71 dpove’s, ‘as to what
your views are.’

362, qrep autos. Adopt your

own definition of justice, viz.
that you should plead at your
own risk, and go and bring the
chopping-block here. (Exit Di-
caeopolis to fetch it.)

367. Tuvvourosit. ‘Such an
insignificant little fellow as you
see.’ Schol. deccvds Tov Sdxrv-
Nov Tov puxpoy éyer. ‘*Sum-
mam modestiam simulat,” says
A. Miller. If it could be proved
(as suggested in the Preface)
that the part of Dicaeopolis was
acted by Aristophanes, the ad-
jective here might be thought
to describe a real characteristic
of stature, as @adaxpds does his
baldness, in Pac. 771.

368. duéder, ‘fear not; by
Zeus! I am not going to en-
shield myself,’—to dress as a
owirys for self-protection. He
purposely uses a quaint word.
See sup. 4.

AXAPNH®. 41

eS A B] , 5 , ,
TOUS TOV aypoikay olda yaipovtas opodpa

27 ’ \ > a \ \ f
€av TLS aUTOUS EvAOY) Kat THY TOA

>) \
avnp aragfev Kal dixata Kadixa’

° rn Q)
Kavtav0a NavOavova’ aTrepToNdpevol*

TOV T av yepovTay oida Tas uyas OTL 375
ovdev BrErrovew aro TARY Whdw axeiv,

’ / , >) \ id \ bya , e
avTos T éuauTov vT0 KrXéwvos dmabov

e} / \ \ , /
eviatapmat Oia THY TépvTL Kwp@diay.

elgeAKUaas yap mw els TO BovdeuTHpLoV

diéBarre kab vrevdn KateyAwTTLle pov

370—5. Tovs TE yap—TovT’
av. ‘The country people are
so conceited that any praise,
however exaggerated, of the
mother city delights them, and
the old citizens are so crabbed
and cross that one is pretty
certain to be condemned by
them in the law-courts if one
says a word against Athens.’

372. ethoyn. A neuter verb
used, like evoeBety riva, with an
accusative of the object. eel.
454, €repd Te THElLoTA Tas yuVat-
kas ev\éyer. Aesch. Ag. 563,
To.atTa xp KAvovTas evd\oyetv
modw Kal Tovs otparyyovs. Equit.
565, evAoyjoat Bovdbuecba Tods
marépas nuwy. Such exagger-
ated praises of Athens are found
throughout the speech of Pe-
ricles in Thue. ii.

374. evrad@a, ‘herein,’ viz.
in their vanity and credulity,
‘they get sold (deceived) by the
orators without being aware of
it.’

376. whew daxetv. Com-
pare rdv auTodaé rpdrov, Pac.
607. The sense is, ‘the peo-
ple don’t like to hear their city
blamed, and so, if I am prose-
cuted, the dicasts will condemn

380

me.’ The dicasts always acted
as a body of citizens, not merely
as a judicial committee.

377. avrés. It is clear that,
whoever personated the charac-
ter of Dicaeopolis, he is now
speaking in his own character.
Of course, if the poet himself
was acting the part, as some
think that he did that of Cleon
in the Equites, all would be
clear and consistent.

378. Ti mépvor, ‘last year’s
comedy, viz. the Babylonians,
against which Cleon had laid
an information on the ground
that it had held up to ridicule
the Athenian citizens in the
presence of strangers,— perhaps
because Cleon himself had been

‘aimed at in the play. The pro-

cess, as A. Miiller seems rightly
to think, would have been eicay-
yedia, an impeachment to the
BovA%.

380. KareyyNdrrife, ‘he be-
slobbered me with his lies.’
The noun occurs in Nub. 51,
8 ad pdpov, KpoKov, KaTay-
yrwrricpdtwv. Cf. Equit. 351,
ti Oal ad Tivwy Thy TONY TeETOLN-
Kas, WoTe vuvl Uo cov “ovwTarou
KATEYYAWTTICMENY TLUTAY 5

42 APIZTO®ANOTS

. , 6 f
KaKUKNOPOpEeL KATAUVEV, BOT OALYoU TaVU

ATONOMNVY LONUVOT PAY LOVOU[LEVOS.

fal C} fal ,
voy ody me TP@TOY TplV éyely EdoaTE

> / , > 2 , ,
évakevacacbat pv otov abd\iw@tarov.

XOP. ci tatdta otpébes teyvalers te Kat mropitets
p p

TpLBas ; 385

AaBe S ewod xy Evexa trap’ ‘lepwvipov
cKoTobacuTuKYoTpiya TW “Aidos Kuvnv’ 390

une) b] / \ ‘ SS

eit e€avovye unxavas tas Leovdon,

¢ ar ¢ \ e . > ,

Os cKirW aya ovTos ovK eiodegeTaL.

381. éxuxroBope. The Cy-
cloborus was a mountain-tor-
rent down Parnes, alluded to
in Equit. 137. Pac. 757, Vesp.
1034, gwviv 6 elyev xapdépas
b\eOpov teroxvias. Cleon had a
loud spluttering voice, cexpaét-
dduas, Vesp. 596, to which al-
lusion is often made by the
poet.—émduve, ‘he abused me
like a washerwoman.’ Plut.
1061, TAUVVOV Le TroLwY Ev TOTOU-
Tos avipdcw. Dem. p. 997 fin.,
GNAjAous O€ wAUVOOUEY, Kal 67@
Aoyw Kparhoas dpte. There
seems a joke on the antithetic
words wAtvvew and podtvey, as
if he had said ‘he washed me
till I had got quite dirty,’ lit.
‘by being mixed up with a dirty
business.’ Inf. 847, kod guvru-
xav o “LrépBodos bike avatd7-
oc.

384. This verse, which oc-
curs again at 436, can hardly
be right here, on account of the
repetition of me, which here
stands for éuavrov. Hither there
was aposiopesis, and the speaker
was cut short by the hurried
question of the Chorus, or some
other line was read, e.g. rrw-
x08 oTo\ny aBdvTa recpacbar
zUxyv- Elmsley, haying little

confidence in his own conjec-
ture évoxevdcacOai y, inclosed
the verse in brackets.

385. TpiBas, ‘ delays.” Soph.
Oed. R. 1160, avip 65°, &s Eorker,
és tpiBas eda. Antig. 577, un
TpiBas 7’, ada rv KoplfeT elow,
Ouwes.

389. raBe 6é. ‘Nay, take,
for all that I care, from Hiero-
nymus a dark thick close-haired
cap of invisibility.’ The man
here mentioned, and again al-
luded to in Nub. 548, as xoujrns
mais Revopdyrov, Was a poet,
either of tragedy or dithyramb,
ridiculed for his long hair (#s
mavu kouev, Schol.) and perhaps
for the use of such bombastic
terms as the compound epithet.
Plat. Resp. x. p. 612 B, édy 7’
éxyn Tov Tvyou daxtv\uov, édy TE
pe, Kal mpos ToLoUTwH OaxTudi@ THY
*Aitdos xuvqv. See Mliad vy. 845.
Hes. Seut. 227.

391. Xusipov. He was the
typical impostor of Tragedy;
the xépdicros avdpdy, Il. vi. 153.
—d\N éfdvovye, Dr Holden and
Miiller, after Meineke, from
Suidas. A very inferior read-
ing, as an imperative imme-
diately precedes.

392. oKxnyv, rpopacw, excuse

AXAPNHS&. 43

AIK. @pa ’otiv dpa jot Kaptepav vpuxnv AaBetv,
, ‘> > \ e ’ Ul
Kai por Bacioté’ éotiv ws Evperidny.

KH®.

Tat Tat.

f =
TLS OUTOS 5

AIK. évéov €or

Evpertons ; 395

KH®. ov« évdov évdov éotiv, et yvopunv exes.

AIK. was voor, cir ove evdorv;

KH®. op0as, 6
ryépov.

6 vous pev Ew EvrAREywov erVAXLA

’ »” > \ eM, ’ , A
ov évoov, autos & évdov avaBadnv trove?
tpayoolay. AIK. 6 tpicpaxape Evpiridn, 400
“ey c nr c \ n € /
of 0 doddos OVTwWaL copads VToKpiveTat.

3 / ,’ /
EKKANETOV AUTOV.

KH, aw advvatov. AIK.

GXN Opas.

ov yap av arédOouw’, adda Koo THY O’par.
Evpiridn, Evperisior,

or delay. The phrase was pro-
verbial. A. Miiller cites Plato,
.P. 421 D, ov poe doKet mpopdcers
dyav eigdéxer ar. Hence Cobet’s
reading, adopted by Meineke,
ovxl dé&erar, is no improve-
ment.

395. mat mat. He knocks at
a side door on the stage, repre-
senting the house of Euripides.
Aesch. Cho. 640, ra? rat, Oipas
dkovooy épxelas krvmov. Accord-
ing to the Schol., the door was
opened by the actor Cephiso-
phon. But this hardly suits
dotdos, 401. Perhaps he took
this view from tbroxpiverac ibid.

396. ovx éviov evdov. This
is an imitation of the style of
Euripides, Oavev te kod Aavay,
€otw Te KovK ér’ eotw, ov OédXwy
Te Kal GédXwr, &e.

398. ér’ANa, ‘versicles,’ Pac.
532, érvANiwy Hipiriiov.

399. avaBddnv. ‘In supe-
riore parte aedium,’ A, Miiller.

He is clearly right, and he
might have added that in this
consists the joke of the xpeuaépa
in Nub. 218, viz. the supposed
proximity to the stars as fa-
vourable to the study of me-
teorics. So in Nub. 230, So-
crates is made to say, ov yap
ay Tore eet pov opOws Ta merewpa,
TpayuarTa, ei BY Kpeu.doas TO
vonua Kat tiv ppovtida errTHV
Katapitas els Tov 6mooy dépa.
Ei & wy yayal tadvw Kkdrwhe
éokorouv, ovK dv mol’ etpov.—
There is severe satire in the
notion of a man composing
Tragedy while his mind is far
away.

401. 660’, i.e. 6re.—dmoxplve-
tat, ‘acts so cleverly,’ ‘gives
such clever answers.’ In Vesp.
53, Umoxpivdpevoy dvelpara is ‘a
dream-interpreter;’ ‘one who
gives answers about dreams.’
Tl. v. 150, 6 yépwv éxpivar’
ovelpous.

44 APIS TO®ANOT>

Cie? ” ! SiS, ' /.
UTaKovco?, elTep TOTOT avOpwaTTOV TLL

405

AtxcawoTronus Kandel oe Xodreldys, eyo.

ETP. add’ ov cyordn.

AIK. avn éexxuxrjOnr. EYP. adv advvartov.

AIK. ad bpos.

EYP. avn éxxvedrjoouav KataBaivew 8 od oxod).
AIK. Evpuridn, EYP. ri Nédaxas; AIK. dvaBadyy

Tovets,

410

éfov KataBadnv; ovK éTos ywAovs Troleis.

3 \ / \ CV. y b] Ol ”
aTap Tl T@ paKl EK TPAY@OLAS EVELS,

> an? b , % Sau \ a
ésOnt édeevny; OVK ETOS TTWYOUS TrOLELS.

GN avttBor® Tpos THv yovatwv a, Evper isn,

405. wmdkovcoy, ‘do open
the door!’
406. XodXeldys. So Elmsley

for Xo\ddns. Miiller argues
from sup. 34 that Dicaeopolis
must really haye belonged to
the Acharnian deme, and this
is only a joke on ywdos. (So
the Schol.) We have no proof,
however, that charcoal was not
cheap and abundant in both
demi.—xatd o’ 6 Xodrdeldns,
Meineke, Holden, Miiller, fol-
lowing Cobet,—it is difficult to
see why. ‘ Dicaeopolis calls you,
of the Chollid deme; it is I.’
It is not usual to add the arti-
cle with the adjective denoting
the deme.

407. The voice of Euripides
is heard from within, replying
that he is too busy. ‘Then,’
says his persecutor, ‘ show your-
self in that upper room of yours.’
The eccyclema is brought into
play, to display the poet’s stu-
dio with all his dresses and

tragic paraphernalia around
him.

410. zl \é\axas; ‘What do
yousay? A mock-tragie word

for rl Néyers ; Hippol. 54, odds
8 dw avrg mpoord\wy omibd-
mous K@uos NéAaKkev.—avaBddny,
‘do you compose up there when
you might do so down here?
’Tis not for nothing that you
represent the lame and the halt
in your plays! A hit at the
play on Bellerophon, who fell
from his Pegasus. See Pac. 147.
—ov« érds, haud frustra; an ad-
verb connected with érwotos.
Cf. Thesm. 921. Plut. 404.

412. Tt éxes, ‘why have you
got them with you there?’
Miiller and others understand
ri dopets; ‘why are you wear-
ing?’ But the joke seems to be
to make the studio appear like
an old-clothes’ shop, with sundry
suits hanging on pegs, or la-
belled and arranged about the
room.

413. mrwxots. ‘No wonder
that you introduce beggars in
your plays,’ when you keep
such a good stock of rags! Cf.
Lysist. 138, ox éros dp tuay
eioly al rpaywolar. Thesm. 921,
ovx érds maNae WyuMTLaser .

AXAPNH®, 45

dds por paxiov Ti Tov Tadatov Opapatos. 415
del yap pe AEEaL TH Yop@ pjaw paKpav"

vy \ U * a / le
avtn 6€ Oavatov, nv Kaxas rEEwW, Héper.

ETP.

\ al , a > e > \ COV
Ta TOG TPUX? 5 MeV eV ots Oivevs ool

is Ul \ ] /
0 dvoTrOTHLOS YyEpatos HywviteTo ;

AIK. ov« Oivéws av, adnN Er aOdAtwrépov. 420
ETP. ta tod tuprod Poivxos; AIK. od Poiv-
KOS, ov,

aan’ ETEpos mv Poivixos adAtdirepos.

ETP.

arr 7 PidroxtjTov
AIK.
ETP.

adn 9 Ta SvoTWwh

molas 708 avip AaKkioas aitetTar TéTAOD 5

Ta TOU TTWYOU REYELS;

\
OUK, GANA TOUTOU TOAD TOA TTWYXLTEPOV. 425

Gerdes TWEeTAM@pATA

& Bedrepodovrns ety’ 0 ywXOs ovToa!;

AIK. ov Bedrrepopovrns*

415. Tov, i.e. gTivds, ‘some

ae play (that you have done
with),’ is a probable correction
of Bergk’s for rov. Some twenty
years later ‘the old drama’
might have borne an intelligible
meaning, compared with the
developments of style and metre
in the poet’s later plays. The
Schol. understands by ‘that old
play’ the Telephus.
- 416. pakxpdv. From v. 497
to v. 556. The Schol. takes the
epithet as a satire on the long
speeches in the plays of Eu-
ripides.—@dvarov, cf. 355—7.

418. 66. He points to a
very shabby suit in which he
dressed up his Oeneus on the
stage. The first verse of that
play is cited in Ran. 1238.—
qrywvrifero, ‘acted.’

423. daxidas, ‘tatters,’ Aesch.
Cho. 26. The tragic tone in
which Euripides sustains the
dialogue, and the long list of

G\NA KaKElvoS meV 1V

beggar-kings which he is made
to produce in so short a space,
are admirably conceived by the
poet.

424. firoxTyjrov. This play
was brought out with the Me-
dea in 431—28.¢c. A full de-
scription of the poverty and
distress of Philoctetes in the
isle of Lemnos is given in Bk. 1x
of Quintus Smyrnaeus, doubt-
less from the Cyclic poets whom
both Sophocles and Euripides
so largely followed.

425. mrTwxicrépov. Formed
like \aNloraros, toricraros, peva-
klotatos, povopaylataros, Vesp.

23>
3 426. duomwh, ‘squalid.’ The
dirt adhering to clothes was
specially called zivos. Soph.
Oed. Col. 1258, éc@ijrt oly Togbe,
THS O dvopirrrs yépwv yépovTe
cuyxaTg@kynkey mivos. Eur. El.
304, Mp@Tov pmev olots év memos

avrlfouat, tive & dow BéBp.ba,

46 APIZTO®ANOTS

YOAOS, TPOTALTGY, TTW@pUAOS, SEeLvos r€eyew.

EYP. 078 dv8pa, Mvocy Trrepov. AIK. vai Ty-

Aepov" 430

U \ 3 lal Id \ /
TovTou 80S aVvTLBOAM GE POL TA OTTapyava.

_6 rat, Sos alte Tyrépov paxopata.

r ’ v Lal / € an
Keita, © avwbev Tov Ovecrelwy paKar;

% n > fal
petaky tev Ivods.

c2 n \ f n
.@ Led SuoTrta Kat KaTOTTa TaVTAaYy,

isod tavtl rAaPé.

435

b) if t ’ e b) U
évoxevacacbal pv oiov abd\uwTatov.
’ / , /
Edpurldn, “weidimep exaplow radi,
> lal / \ ’ / Lal {2 lal
KaKElVa [LoL OOS TAaKONOVOA TV paKkar,
TO Tudiovovy Tepl THY Kepaday To Muoroy.
a UY ! oe
Sed yap pe Soka wrwyxov eivas THpEpov, 440

429. mpoomrety and ératreiy
are specially applied to beggars,
who stand at or by people’s
‘doors. Cf. 452. St Luke xviii.
35, Tuprés Tis ExdOnTO Tapa THY
éd0v mpoocartwy (al. émacrwv).
Schol. ovk elev airay, ada Tpoo-
arTav ovTws yap héyeTat. Seuvos
Aéyev, i.e. possessing a faculty
very suitable to Dicaeopolis in
his present strait. The ad-
dition of these two words sug-
gests to Huripides the play that
was meant. It was brought out
with the Alcestis B.c. 439, and
seems to have incurred much
criticism and some ridicule.
‘In hac tragoedia,” (says A.
Miiller) omnia quae in poesi
Buripidis vituperantur, maxime
ante oculos posita erant.”’

431. omdpyava, ‘wraps.’

433- dvwlev. The order was,
Ino, Telephus, Thyestes. For
perakd tay “Ivois is, ‘between
them and Ino’s.’ Oed. Col. 290,
ra 6&@ petaid Tovrov pndamws
~ylyvou kaxés, ‘between now and
the arrival of Theseus. Ib.

bal

583, Ta 8 ey pésw 7
ioxets 7) 60 ovdevos mrorel.

435. Oi6m7a. ‘That seest
through and over all things!’
(rarnpomravrorras, Aesch.Suppl.
130). This is said as an ex-
elamation, when he holds the
garment up to the light, and
sees the holes init. Plut. 715,
owas yap etxev ovK OAlyas, po
tov Ala. The following verse
occurred before, 384. Here at
least it is not inappropriate, if
we suppose Dicaeopolis to put
the dress on, and offer a prayer
to Zeus that he may succeed in
dressing himself up as a most
wretched being.

438. 7a axddovda. ‘Those
other articles in keeping with
these rags, 1.6. the outfit in
which Telephus used to appear
on the stage, and which are
severally enumerated to vy. 478.

440—1. This couplet, the
Schol. tells us, is from the Te-
lephus, The applied meaning is,
that Aristophanes (as represent-
ed, it is difficult to see how, by

ARoTW

AXAPNHS. - AT

L 4 ,
eivar pev woTrep eit, paiverOar dé pn’

A \ \ DS eh US cy) 5) > ,
Tous pev Ocatas eidévar py Os ei eyo,

\ ? a \ bd / U
Tos 8 av Yopevtas nALOlovs apecTava!,

tr x > \ ig / /
OT@S AV AUTOUS PHLATLOLS TKLULANLTO).

ETP.

dwcw’ TUKYH yap NETTA pnyavda dpevi.

445

AIK. evéatpovoins, Ty\épo 8 ayo dpove.
ev y° olov On pnwatiov éeumiumrapat.

atap Séopai ye TTwYLKOD BaxTnplov.
EYP. rout AuBov amed9e Naivwv ctabucar.

AIK.

> 2 'S) con \ c b) a '
© Ovum’, opas yap ws aTwbodpat Sopwn,

450

TONMNGY SEdpevos oKEvapiwy’ vov 51 yevod

yAloYpos TpocatTav AITAapaY 7.

Evpiribn,

f / / ,
dos pot oTuptoiov OLAKEKAU{LEVOV NVYVO.

Dieaeopolis), must seem to Cleon
to be somebody else, to avoid a
second prosecution. Hence he
adds that he wishes the spec-
tators to know who he really
is, while he would make fools
of the Chorus, i.e. delude them
by his eloquent appeal, ‘num-
bug them,’ ‘quiz,’ ‘poke fun
at them.’ For the Chorus, as
his enemies, would side with
Cleon against him. So they
are stupidly to suppose he is
Telephus pleading the cause of
the Spartans. Perhaps we
should read eidévar pw ws ely’
éyo, ‘to know that it is I.’ The
part he is going to act is that
of Telephus.—For Wo7ep Suidas
gives dg7rep.

444. oxipadlvev was a term
used by keepers of poultry ; see
the note on Pac. 549.

445. This verse is either
quoted from some play, or a
parody on the style of Euri-
pides.

446. evdatpovolns. ‘But Te-
lephus be—I won't say what !’
lit. ‘For Telephus, what I think

of him.’ The verse is parodied,
as the Schol. again informs us,
from the Telephus, caN@s éyouue
Tyrédpw 5° dy dpove. For ev-
Oatmovotns, which occurs again
457, Dr Holden and Miller
prefer a reading quoted by
Athenaeus p. 186, ed oor yévorro.
Dicaeopolis adds, ‘Bravo! how
full I am getting of poetic
phrases already.’ He is Tele-
phus already, and can make
use of that hero’s very words
and sentiments. The mantle of
a talker (429) has filled the
wearer of it with talk.

450. The words & Ouyé to
AurapGy are supposed to be said
aside.—yNoxpos, ‘greedy;’ cf.
@ yNoxpuv, Pac. 193.—Nurapav,
‘importunate,’ ‘persevering in
entreaty.’

453. omvpidcov. ‘A little
wicker basket burnt through
(or, with a hole burnt in it) by
alamp.’ Itseems that beggars
used an inverted basket as a
protection to hand-lamps on
their stations. In some cases
the flame would burn a hole

48 APIZTO®ANOTS

ETP. ti S @ tadas ce Tovd Eyer TA€KOUS YpéEos
AIK. ypéos pév ovdév, Bovropat 8 Gums NaBetv. 455
ETP. Avrnpos ic? av Katroyeépycov Soman.

AIK. ged

evOaipovolns, WaTEP 1) pATNP TOTE.
EYP. dwedGe viv por. AIK. padXa pos S05 ev povov

/ \ a
KOTUNLTKLOV TO YElos aTroKEKpOUpEVOV.

ETP. 0eipou AaBev 1od* ich oyrnpcs wv 8o-

Lous. 460

AIK, ot pa A’ oic® of’ avtos épyafer Kaka.

’ , 5 , f
GXN, @ yruKitat Kvpiridy, tovtl povor,

dos pot yuTpiovoy arroyyig BeBvopévov.

through the bottom, without
wholly destroying the basket for
this particular use.

454. aAékous, cf. Pac. 528,
anéntus €xOpo0 dwros €xOicrov
mAéxos. The Schol. says this is
a parody on a line in the Tele-
phus, ri 6, 6 tddas, od T@de
meldecOar wédres (1. GéXeELS) 5

456. dumnpds. ‘I tell you,
you are vexatious to me, so go
away at once from the house.’
Cf. inf. 460, 471, and Eur. Hel.
452, OxAnpos icf’ wy, Kal Tax’
acbjce Bia.

457. Womep, i.e. not at all,
since the poet’s mother was said
(falsely, it would seem) to have
been daxavoTwdyjrpia, Thesm.
387.

459. KoTuAtcx.oy, ‘alittle cup
with its brim (or upper edge)
knocked off. This, says A.
Miiller, was used. by Telephus
“ad aquam hauriendam.” For
the particular meaning of xe-
dos see the note on Aesch. Ag.

790, TO 8 évavtiw Kira édmis_

mpooye. xetAos (MSS. xetpos) ov
aAnpoupéevy. The common read-

ing, kuAloxcov, which is contrary
to analogy, was corrected by
Brunck from Athen. p. 479.

460. Oelpov. ‘Be off with
you, now that you have got
this. I tell you (again), you
are such a plague to the house.’
Euripides is getting vexed at
the man’s importunity. Bergk’s
correction ic@ 6 is certainly no
improvement.

461. ovrwk.t.r. Said aside ;
‘you are not yet aware what
mischief you are doing of your-
self,’ i.e. your ready compliance
is as much against you as my
importunity is. Meineke quite
spoils the sense by placing a
colon at wa Ac i.e. ow drerpt
or dmépxouat, leaving the next
clause without any intelligible
meaning. Compare ov« oiéa rw
inf. 580.

463. ogoyylw, Dind. with
most editors and MSS. omoyyiy
Bergk with MS. Rav. The
Latin form of the word is fun-
gus. <A bit of sponge, it would
seem, was sometimes used to
stop up a hole in a pot (Schol.).

AXAPNH®&. 49

ETP. avOpar’, apaipnses we THY Tpayodéiar.
amede tavTnvi haBav. AIK. avrépyomat. 495

u U Ul ° \ e , e \ \
Kaitot Ti Opacw; cet yap €vOS, OV Ln TUY@Y

aTOAWD .

akovaoov, ® yruKUTaT Evpuridn’

\ \ v ) / a
TouvTl AaBav aTrELpe KOU TpOGel €TL

els TO oTrupio.oy icyva poe dudXeia Sos.

ETP. azoneis p’.

AIK. av ovxér, adAN are

(Oo0v cot.

ppovda por Ta
pata.

sy / ED eee NY?
fl. Kal yap eiw’ ayap

OYANpOS, OV SoKaY ME KOLPavoLS oTVYEID.

OlMol KAKOSAI MOV, WS ATOhON.

evreAabounv

e ’
€v @TEp EOTL TaVTa Mol TA Tpayuara.

’ > , ’
Evpuridiov @ yduKuTatov Kal dirtatioy, 475

Perhaps, however, as in Hom.
I]. xvrii. 414, a sponge used for
wiping perspiration &c. was kept
by the mrwxol, or professional
beggars, in some pot or small
basin.

464. Thy Tpaywotay. Whether
‘tragedy’ in the abstract, or
‘my tragedy,’ viz. the Telephus,
be meant, the joke is to make
its essence consist in rags and
cracked pottery. Schol. ofiv rd
oKeln THS Tpaywolas.

466. ot pw Tuxev, ‘failing
which,’ quod nisi nactus ero.

469. o7upidcov, sup. 453. He
now asks for some of the cast-

away outside leaves of cabbages’

or other vegetables, such as
beggars collected in their baskets
for cooking and eating. The
gurdrea isxvav papavidwy are
expressly mentioned as serving
this purpose, Plut. 544.

470. gpovéda, ‘all my plays
are gone.’ Cf. 464.
471. ovKér. Supply from

the context Aurapjow, or airnow
gé ayav oxAnpds, ‘too trouble-

1%

some,’ viz. to be tolerated much
longer. Hur. Med. 3065, efui
& ov« ayav copy. The kat in
kal yap serves to emphasize,
‘for indeed I am,’ &e. Cf. 460.
Soph. Oed. R. 445, Ws mapey at
yy éumodwv oxdets.. Prom. VY.
1000, oxNeEts uaTHV we.—ov SoKur,
“non reputans, invisum me
fieri regibus,’’ A. Miiller. The
verse is said to be a parody
from either the Oeneus or the
Telephus. The literal sense
seems to be, ‘thinking the lords
do not dislike me,’ i.e. as in
fact they do. (He here moves
away, but returns after a few
paces.) The final request is a
crushing one, and must have
raised a storm of laughter
against the unfortunate poet,
whose mother was popularly
believed to have been in the
green-grocery line (Thesm. 387,
Ran. 840).

474. & rep, ‘the very point
on which,’ &e.

475. The reading of the
MSS. @iArdriov has been altered

4

50 APIS TO®SANOTS

r , , , 7 ’ b) sot? ee
KAKLOT GTrONOLMNV, EL TL O alTNOalmW ETL,

\ a ' ,
TAnV Ev ovOY, TOUTL fOVvOY TOUTE MOVOD,

oxavorka peor 0s, pntpodev Sedeypévos.

GP:
AIK.

> ees) uv , b L4
© Ov’, avev cKavd.Kos eurropeuTéa.

avnp vepiferr KNele TyKTa SwpaTov.

480

SA), oy > ef \ ’ a?) ’ a U
ap otc? osoy Tov ayav aywret Taxa,

perrov vrép Aaxedamovioy avdpov Réyew 3

TpoBawe viv, © Oupé ypaupy) 8 avdtni.

oe ? 3 \ ? U
EoTHKAS ; OVK eb KataTriwy KupuTridny ;

> , ae
€TNVET
c

by all the modern editors to
@i\rarov. The adjective, used
as a Umroxdpicua, is jocosely
formed like tordrios, occar.o3.
Compare Lysist. 872, 6 yukv-
tatov Muppwid.ov, ri Tadra Spas ;
ib. 889, @ yAuKUraroy ob Tekvi-
Sov Kaxov mrarpos.

478. oxdvdica, ‘chervil,’ or
some such plant. Cf. 457.
Aesch. Cho, 760, ov é&é0peva
LenTpibev dedeypeévos.

479. mnkTa Swydrwr, ‘the
doors of the house.’ A tragic
phrase, probably. The eccy-

clema now closes in, and no
more is seen of the poet.

481. dp’ oioa. ‘Are you not
aware how great is the contest
you will soon have to engage
in, as you have undertaken to
speak for the Lacedaemonians?’
The friend of the Spartan was
looked at with special distrust
as the friend of oligarchy, if
not a secret SEC with
the Mede.

483. ypauun. ‘This is the
starting-point in the race for
your jife. A line was drawn
on which several racers, dpope?s,
set one foot as they stood
abreast for the start, and to the

v oe! U ,
aye vuy, @ Tarawa Kapdia,

485

same mark they returned, Ear.
El. 955, 984.—kaTamiav, “Now
that you have swallowed Eu-
ripides.’ The ancients had a
curious notion that food im-
parted its own physical quali-
ties to the mind or disposition
of the eater of it ; see sup. 166.
Eq. 361,491. Vesp. ro82. Itis
stated in a Review that ‘‘among
some American tribes it was the
custom to eat the flesh of heroes
who fell in battle, in the hope
of inheriting the valour of the
departed.” Here the ‘bolting of
Euripides’ is a jocose way of
saying ‘now that you have got
in you his eloquence and clever
sophistry.’ Schol. wamrep Ev-
piridnv Gov peracxnuaTiodmevos
kal dvahaBov év gauT@.

' 485. érnveca. As in Ran.
508, and elsewhere, the sense
probably is, ‘No, thank you!’
In the dialogue between the
man and his own soul, the
speaker declines, but appeals to
his heart or courage to act for
him, as it were. Compare Od.
xx. 18. Hur. Med. 1057, uy
Onra, Ouue, ph ob vy Epyaon
Tdade €acov avTovs, w Tada, Pet-
oat TEKVOV,

AXAPNH®&. 51

ww > > Lal Ss a
amTen? exeioe, KATA THY KEpadyY Exel

/ > lol , A , x S) a \ ing A
TAPaAG VES, €LTOUT ATT AV AUT) GOL OuK).:

ToApNGoV, 101, yoOpnoov" ayapat Kapoias.

XOP. ré dpaceis; ti hyees; GAN icGe voy

490

> , - » fo) >) ’ /
aValaVUVTOS @YV cLonpovs a) avnp,

eo \ a h \ ’
OTTls TAPAaGV ov Ti TONEL TOV avyéva

ids I e f ,
amract pédreus eis NEYEW TavavTia.

ie , r

avnp ov Tpéwer TO TPayp’.
f >) A ,

ETELONTEP AUTOS aipel, Eve.

51
Ela VUV;

495

AIK. py por POovnon7r, avdpes of Cewpevot,

’ \ » By ,’ > >’ / fi
él TTWYOS @V ETELT EV AOnvaiors eye

HEAXNW Tepl TIS TOEWS, TPUY@dIaY TroL@V.

\ . Si, 5 \ ise
TO Yap OlKaLoV olde Kal TPVYwWOLA.

500

ey® 6€ AéEw Oewa pév, Sixaia Oé.

U an al r
ov yap me vov ye ctaBaret Kréwv 67t

486. éxeive, to the goal,
ypauun being the starting-point.
Hence dwed@e, ‘go from this
point to that,’ begin your argu-
ment and prove it.

487. For eiroic’ we should
perhaps read eimety, ‘for the
purpose of saying just what
you please.’ Cf. 369. éxet, viz.
on the block. The participle
could only mean, ‘when you
have said your say, then let
them chop off your head if
they choose;’ and this gives a
fair sense.

489. dyaua Kkapdias. ‘I ad-
mire myself for my heart.’ So
Eur. Rhes. 242, ayapae Ajjwaros.
Av. 1744, dyapac dé Noywv.

495. autos aipe. Cf. 318.

497- Dicaeopolis, being well
primed in the Telephus, com-
mences with a quotation (or

“parody, perhaps) from that
play. ‘Don’t be jealous of me,
ye spectators, if, though I am

but a beggar, I still intend to
speak in pr sence of Athenians
about the city, as the composer
of a comedy.’ Here again Di-
caepolis must have been under-
stood to mean, if not to be,
Aristophanes ; since the author
only, not the actor, merely 2s
actor, could be said mroaety. So
just below, he says ‘For now
at least Cleon will not bring
frivolous charges against me.’
There is a keen satire on the
reluctance of the Athenians to
listen to any one who was not
a Tes,—a demagogue or a man
of note. Cf. 558. The pjas
contains, like the similar one
in Pac. 603, an important ex-
position of the misunderstand-
ings and petty jealousies which
gave rise to the war. Of course,
such reasons have no historical
weight. They represent the
gossip of the day, and probably
of the enemies of Pericles.

4—2

52 APIS TO®ANOTS

ld , \ 7 a /
E€vav TapcvTwY THY TOAW KAKOS EO.

b] N U b (3 \ / > , ‘
auTol yap EO {LEV OUTTL Anvaio T ayer,

v ft ! ” \ t
KoimTw Févol Tapeow' ovtTe yap Popor

505

ef ee) ’ A / € , 5
HKOVOLY OUT EX TOY TOEwY ol EvppaxoL

’ >) > \ ’ \ fa / 5
aXX €OMEV QAUTOL VUV YE TEPLETTTLOMEVOL™ —

Tovs yap meToiKovs axyupa TOV acTav-rAéyo.

eyo 5€ pio@® prev Aaxedaypoviovs ofodpa,

xavtois 6 Llocedav, ovrl Tawapw Geos, 510

-7v ec 7 sf 4 ryote 4
célaas aTacw é€uPanrot Tas oikias

’ ’
Kapol yap é€oTw apréda Kexoppéva.

504. avrol, ‘for we are by
ourselves now, and only the
meeting at the Lenaeum,’—the
lesser festival of the Lenaea,
which preceded the greater one
of the Acoviova ta ev acre. At
this latter the ¢évou were present,
bringing to the Athenian trea-
sury their tributes (gdpoc). At
the Lenaea only the dorot and
the érotxot, who are now re-
garded as quasi-citizens, formed
the audience. The two last are
compared to grain lying in a
heap mixed up with its own
chatt ; while the separation of
the gévo. is described by zepi-
aticoev, the shelling out, or
rubbing off the grain, such as
barley or millet, from the ears
and straw, which is then laid
wholly aside. Thus zepi has
the proper meaning of stripping
round the axis or stalk of the
plant. Schol. ciov gévev amni-
Nayuevor kal ka@apol aorol. ku-
piws mricoew esti 70 KpiOas 7
a\Xo Te NeTwrifew Kal kaBapo7 ety,
évéey kal mricdvyn. The passage
has been generally misunder-
stood,and repremTiguévoe wrongly
taken to mean ‘winnowed’ or
‘cleaned of the chaff.’ (Hesych.

TEPLEMTIOMEVN TWeplesEeTuEvN, TE-

pixexafappévn.) Properly, the
verb would seem to describe
the removal of the glume ad-
hering to the grain, as in the
process of making groats or
pearl-barley. Meineke, without
the slightest probability, omits
508, the point of which, it is
clear, he failed to perceive.

ibid. Anvaiw. In ancient times
a public winepress, Ain, ap-
pears to have stood in a low
part of Athens called Aéuvac.
Round it rustic plays would be
acted during the vintage, which
were thus called Anvata, and the
place itself Anvatoy. Like the
Equites (548) the ‘Acharnians’
was acted at the Lenaea, while
the‘ Babylonians,’ for exhibiting
which Cleon had prosecuted
Aristophanes, had appeared at
the Greater Dionysia.

509. p.c®. He begins by
avowing his hearty hatred of
the Spartans, to clear himself
of any charge of Laconism. He
too, he says, as a farmer, has
been injured by them, and he
would like to see their city de-
stroyed by the earthquake.
Thucydides speaks of the fre-
quent earthquakes during the
War, I. 23, 128, 1m. 87, 89, &e.

AXAPNH3&. 53

° ul I. \ e , b) ,
atap, pido yap ot Tmapovtes ev OYO,

, rn \ U , f
ti tavta Tovs Aakwvas aitiopcba;

Huav yap avodpes, ovyt THY TOdW REYO,

515

/ ay a , \ \ U
péuvncbe rool’, Ott ovyl THyv TodWw réyo,

aXX avopapia moyOnpa, TapaxeKoupéeva,

Yj \ U
aTiLa Kal Tapacnua Kal rapakeva,

ecvcopavTee Meyapéwy Ta ydavicnia®

513. ido, i.e. none but
aorot and mwéroxor, who will
give a fair hearing to one of
their own body even if he lays
on them some part of the
blame.

514. ti tadra, ‘Why are we
always blaming these Laco-
nians for this ?’ i.e. why cannot
we see that the affront was
first given by ourselves?

515. nuwv, ‘men of our own
body,’ — individuals, not the
city collectively. The last clause
is jocosely added to evade Cleon’s
charge of rhy ody Kax@s every,
sup. 503. Hence the emphatic
repetition in the next verse.

517- avdpapia noxdnpa, some
good-for-nothing fellows of no
position in the state, viz. cu«é-
gavra (or, as A. Miiller thinks,
certain demagogues). but cf.
820. The words following are
partly borrowed from base or
badly struck money. When the
die was set awry, as we so often
see in Greek and Roman coins,
the piece was called rapdrumov
(Schol.) or mapaxexouuévory, as
opposed to é6p4as xoméy (Ran.
723). Whenthemoney-changer’s
mark was stamped on a coin as
being below the standard value,
and therefore xi85nXov, it was
called zapdonuos, ‘marked on
one side,’ or ‘with a bad mark
put on it.’ See the note on

Aesch. Agam. 780, divauw ov
céBovca wAOVTOU Tapagnmoy aive.
The earliest passage in which
mention is made of striking
coins with a die and a hammer
is Aesch. Suppl. 278, Kvspuos
XaPAKTHP T ev yuvaLKElols TUITLS
eik@s mwéwAnKTAaL TEKTOYwWY pos
dpoévwv.—titiua, outlawed or
disfranchised, and _ therefore
haying no legal right te inter-
fere at all._wapdéieva, those
who have got themselves placed
on the register of citizens
though liable to be indicted for
éevia, like the demagogue in Eur.
Orest. go4, ’Apyetos ovx ’Apyeios
qvaykxacuevos. It does not appear
however that demagogues are
here specially pointed at, though
some of these, as Elnsley shows,
were charged with foreign ex-
traction; ef. inf. 704.

519. 7a xAavicxea. The Me-
garians imported into the Attic
market little cloaks or mantles
(of the type of the Spartan
x\atva) for the use of slaves.
Cf. Pac. 1002, dovdocoe xan-
cKidiay puxpav. Perhaps they
had no rights of émipcés with
Athens; or they had not paid
the market-toll, and therefore
an information was laid against
them; and this, with other
vexations and consequent re-
prisals, is here said to have led
to the famous Meyapixov Yygic-

54 APISTO®ANOTS

” , ” nv t
Kel Tou oikuov idovey 7) Narywdsov

520

a ' » s x / (o,!
Yolpioioy 7) oKOpodov 7 yovdpous GAXas,
tavr nv Meyapixa xatémpat avOnpepov.

Kal Tadra pév On opmiKpa KaTrryopLa,

mopynv b€ YwwalOav tovtes Méyapade

veaviat KrNEemTOVaL peOucoKdTTaBor 525

Kad of Meyapys ddvvats repvovyyopévon

pa of Pericles, by which these
Dorie allies of Sparta were for-
mally excluded altogether from
the Attic territory. T'hueydides
however (I 139) says it was
due to their affording refuge to
runaway Athenian slaves, and
the oecupation of sacred and
neutral lands. Miiller (Praef.
p- Xvi.) supposes that the Me-
garians had been excluded from
the Attic market in consequence
of their revolt from Athens
after the battle of Coronea, B.c.
445, referring to Thue. 1. 67,
G\Not TE mapidvTes eyKNQWATA
Ero.odvTo ws ExacTot, kal Meyapyjs,
Oy\ovvres ev Kal €repa ovK 6Niya
Ovagopa, pariora Oé€ Nymevwy TE
elpyecOar Tav ev rH ~“Abnvalwy
apxn kaltis Arrixfs ayopas mapa
Tas orovdds. See Grote, Vol. v.
p- 341.

520. olkvoyv, a gourd, or
water-melon. The articles here
enumerated as supplied by
Megara are intended to show
the poverty and non-productive-
ness of the district. See Pac.
1001, where oxépoda and cixvot
are ironically described as peyd-
a dyabd. See also Pac. 502.—
xotpldov, cf. inf. 818, where
the Megarian pig-jobber is set
upon by an informer.—ydvdpous
Gas, ‘bay-salt,’ sold in crystals
or lumps, not ground or beaten
fine. In Vesp. 738, xovdpov

Aexew seems to represent our
‘barley-sugar,’ being some kind
of flavoured salt to suck (inf. 772),
A variant yévdpovs adds derives
some support from Hesych.
xovdpor drwy" maxels Ges. The
singular is used inf, 835, waiewv
ép adi Thy uddday. There were
salt-works at Megara, inf. 760.

522. Tair’ qv Meyapixd. To
whomsoever they belonged, it
was assumed they were the pro-
duce of Megara, and (for some
reason not stated) they were
forthwith confiscated and sold

(émémparo). Cf. drédoTo pyvas,
inf. 542.
523. émixapia, ‘common to

the country.’ Inf. 599 he sati-
rizes informers as an Athenian
‘institution.’ He goes on to
describe another affront given
to the Megarians in a frolic
of some young men who were
out on a K@yos or ‘lark.’

524. Xiaida. A Doric name,
occurring Theocr. 11. ror, ei?
Ore Dipaida ru kade?, Kal Upayeo
tase. Schol. ravrns 6é kal
"ANKLBiddnS HpaoOn, bs Kal Soke?
avamemerkévar Twas NpTaKkevat THY
mopynv.—or the xortaBos see
Pac. 1244, and the note.

526. gtovyé or dvoiyyn was
the outer skin of a leek, 76 éxrds
Aémicua Tav cKepddwy. Schol.
It seems when rubbed on the
skin to haye caused blisters or

AXAPNHS. 55

avrecéxnewav *Aorasias mTopva vo"

Kavred0ev apx) TOU TOAc“oU KaTEppayn

/ ° a =
“EXdAnot waow €« TpL@v NaLKacTpLaY.

evtevdev opyn Llepixréns ovdAUpTTLOS

530

yjotpantev, eBpovta, Evvexika tHv ‘EAXadba,

€TLGeL VOMOUS WaTTEP TKOALA YEeypampévous,
os xp Meyapéas prjte yf put’ ev ayopa
pnt év Carattn wnt év nreipw pévew.
evtevev ot Meyapns, ote 57 reivwv Badny, 535
Aaxedatpoviwy edéovto To Wyndicpw bTas

petactpadeln TO Oud Tas NatkacTpias*

iivitation. The word is used
with special reference to the
onion being the produce of the
country. Cf. sup. 166.

527. ?Aomactas. In requital
for Simaetha the Megarians stole
two girls belonging to Aspasia,
Pericles’ mistress: whereat he
was so indignant that he caused
the Meyapixoy wygdicua to pass.
A. Miiller shows, from Plutarch
and Athenaeus, that Aspasia had
about her a number of girls of
loose character. The efiect of
this decree in exasperating the
Doric allies was so great, that
the poet declares (seriously or
not) that ‘‘three harlots caused
the outbreak of the war.” The
direct cause of the decree (see
Preface) was the murder of the
herald Anthemocritus, who had
been sent by the Athenians to
Megaris to adjust mutual differ-
ences.

530. evrevOev. ‘From this it
was that Pericles, like the god of
heaven, thundered and lightened
and threw all Hellas into a
broil, and proposed laws written
in the language of drinking
songs, that the Megarians

Neither on land

Nor in market shall stand,

Nor sail on the sea nor set foot on

the strand.’

In the Pax 606, the passing of
this obnoxious measure is at-
tributed to Pericles under the
fear of being implicated with
some fraudulent transactions
of Phidias the sculptor. Com-
pare Diodor. Sic. x11. 40. Plat.
Gorg. p. 516. The language of
the decree is jocosely compared
toaditty attributed to Timocreon
of Rhodes, wpedés y, & au hé
Il\otre, unre yn i év Oadaccn
pnt’ ev nreipw pavava. For
nmeipw Meineke chooses to read
ovpave, from Schneidewin, com-
paring Vesp. 22, which has
nothing to do with this passage.
It is more likely that ctpave,
not 7reipw, was the word in the
drinking-song, and that the
poet changed it on purpose to
qmeipw. The words of the decree
were 6s av émiBq THs ’ATriKijs
Meyapéwr, Yavatw (nusrovcGat,
Plut. Periel. ¢: Zo.

535. Bddynv, avrl tov KaTa
Boaxd avbzavouévov Tov Aimov Kal
érldocw au Buvovros, Schol.

527. peTactpagpein, might be

ool*

56 APIZTO®ANOTS

, . an

ovk nOédopmev © wets Seouév@v ToAAGKLS.
fol / fal ,

Kavted0ey On TaTayos nv TOY aoTiowy.

Epel TIS, OV YpnV’ adAa TL éeypHV ElTaTE. 540
29) 5) : / 5) t ,
hép, e& Aaxedatpovioy tis éxTrEVoas oKadeL

/
atréboTo divas Kuvidtov Lepipiwy,
~ > Ul 5) fal lal
KaOno? av év dopototy; 7 TONXOD ye Cet’

\ r / s TT }-
Kal KapTa pévtayv evOéms KkadeidkeTe
Tplaxocias vavs, nv & av n Tots TAEA 545
GoptBov otpatiwtav, Tepl Tpinpapxov Bons,
pisbod didopévov, addadiay ypucoupevar,

rescinded, or altered. See Thue.
I= G37, L303 1405) 145.

538. deouévwv, ‘though they
(the Lacedemouians) often re-
quested it.’

540. épel Tis, ov xphv. From
the Telephus, as the Schol. tells
us. ‘No doubt, people will say,
it was their fault: they ought
not to have gone to war for
such trifles. But tell us what
they ought to have done under
the circumstances. Suppose
that, instead of Athenians laying
information against the goods
of a Spartan ally, the converse
had oecurred,—suppose that
some Spartan had gone to an
obscure island belonging to
Athens, and there confiscated
some trifling article. Would
you Athenians have been quiet
under the insult? I trow
not.’

542. onvas, i.e. by the pro-
cess against contraband goods
called ddous.. Cf. 827, g12. A.
Miilier alters the word to Kdé-
as on his own authority, refer-
ring to the stealing of the girls
sup. 524—7. Dr Holden also
thinks @7vas corrupt, but gives
no reason. The Schol. rightly
explains it by ouxogavrycas.

Miiller asks, where the supposed
information could have been
laid, for, he says, it could not
have been at Seriphus. It is
clear the poet takes a hypotheti-
cal, and perhaps a practically
impossible case: the informer
at Seriphus is the counterpart
to the informer at Athens. The
comparison does not exactly
hold, unless the information
was laid against a Seriphian in
the Spartan market, by a Spar-
tan informer. But, as the Schol.
says, a triflmg and nominal
wrong to Athens is described.

543. Again a quotation from
the Telephus.

545. Tptaxoolas. This was
the number of the Athenian
fleet at the beginning of the
war, Thue. m. 13.

546. Tpinpdpxov. The word
seems here used for the captain
(or paymaster) of a trireme,
rather than in the technical
sense which prevailed later, of
the person who performed a
public Xecroupyia.

547. IlaAd\adiwy. Little figures
or statuettes of the saving god-
dess were placed in or on the
prow, perhaps like the modern
figure-heads, Aesch. Theb. 195,

AXAPNH3&.

t

i

A lA ,
OTOaAS OTEVAYOVONS, TLTLWV ET POU EV@OV
’ b

5) a , ! 5) L
acK@Y, TPOTT@TN POV, KAGOUS @MVOUMEVOY,

/ > a Ul ’ f
oKOpoow), ENAWY, KPOLLLU@Y EV OLKTVOLS,

550

, / ’ t ¢ f
aTepavar, TPLX LOW), aUANTPLOWV, UTMT IoD,

\ , ? > Z. lA
TO VE@PLOV ) aU K@OTEWV TNATOVMEVOD,

, aA
TUAwy wodhourvtwy, Parapiov T POTTOUJLEVOY,

aUAGV KEAEVTTEY, VLYAaPwY, TUPLYLAaTOD.
TavT 010 OT av edpate Tov dé Tydepov 555

6 vadrns dpa wh és mp@pay puyav
mpturnber nope unxariy owrnplas
yews kapmovons TorvTiy mpds KUMa-
me; ‘Surely a sailor does not
find safety in a storm by leav-
ing the helm, and offering his
prayers to the image at the
prow, because his ship is in
distress.’ (A. Miiller, quoting
Becker’s Charicles, says these
figures were in the stern, and
not in the prow. But the Schol.
here agrees with the passage in
Aeschylits, Ila\\aiva év rats
Tpwpars TAY TpLNpwW AY aya\uard,
twa etKwva THS “AOnvas KaGidpu-
péva, though Eur. Iph. A. 240
seems to make the other way.)

548. oTods. A piazza or
open market in the Piraeus
where barley-meal and flour
were sold. See Dem. p. 917,
and Eeci. 686, where it is called
oT0a aAgiroT ws.

549. Tporwripes, the thong
or loop by which the oar was
hung on the cxaduos, or row-
lock, Aesch. Pers. 375, vauBarns
T avip érporotro kwmny cKaduoV
aud’ evnperuov. See Arnold,
Thue. Append. to Vol. 1. inf.
554-
ibid. Kado, the Roman cadi,
were not ‘casks,’ but jars of
terra-cotta. There seems no
reason to alter words which
simply mean ‘persons buying

jars,’ or ‘buyers of jars.’ Bergk
proposed Kkddwy.

§51. vmwrlwy, ‘bruised faces,’
As inf. 873, the poet purposely
mixes the most incongruous
things.

552. Kwréwy. The xkwmeds
was a spar roughly sawn and
before the blade, mary, was
shaped out.—rvda were wooden
pegs, youpor.— Padamov, the oars
of the lowest bench, the @aXaui-
rat. Pac. 1232, 77d, dels Thy YEipa
dua THs Oadhauids. The fasten-
ing oradjusting these on the row-
locks was tporovc@at (sup. 549).

554. wyAdpwv, ‘shakes,’ ‘ qua-
vers,’ Tepeticuara, mepiepya
Kpovopata, Hesych. and Pho-
tius. The latter adds, on my-
Aapevwv, a clause not in Hesy-
chius, cal 6viyXapos, KpoumariKns
dvadexrov Svowa (‘a term in the
language of flute-players’), Ev-
mots Anuos* Towra pév Toe
wyapevav (f. gow vuyapevw)
KpOULara.

555. qTavraK.7.r. * That is
what you Athenians would have
done, I well know; and do we
think Telephus (i.e. the Spar-
tan) would not do the same?’
The clause is a quotation from
the play of Euripides.—vots ap’
k.7.r., ‘then (if we think he
would not) we have no sense in
us.’ Meineke reads viv.

58 APIZTO®ANOTS

’ Se a Sea lCeair b) ”
ovK olomecOa; vovs ap nmiv ovK Eve,

HMIX. addres, OritpiTte Kat miapw@Tate;

TAUTL GV TOAMAS TTWYOS OY Nwas NEYELD,

\ / v s ’ '
Kat cuxohavTns el Tis Hv, wvElo.LCAS ;

HMIX. v7 tov Tlocedd, nai Néyer y amrep Eyer

dixata Tavta Kovdev avTav WevdeTas.

561

HMIX. cir ed dixava, Todrov eitreiy avr exphy;

GXN ovSE yaigwv TadTa TorApnoel hEeyeLD.

HMIX. oftos av rot Deis, od pevels; ws et Oeveis

TiV avopa TovTOV, avTOs apOnae Taya.

505

HMIX. io Aapay’, 6 Brérwv aotpatras,

557- The Chorus, half of
whom are convinced while the
other half retain their preju-
dices, now divide into jurxyopia,
and take opposite sides in the
action, till the rapaBacis v. 626,
when all accept the views of
Dicaeopolis about the war.

558. od Tod\uas. ‘Do you, a
beggar, presume to say this of
us, men of age and repute?’
See on 498.—e/ tis qv, ‘it we
had a sycophant or two, do
you reproach us with it?
(523).

562. sTovrov, ‘was it for him

to say it?’ A good satire on
' the common weakness of con-
sidering less what is said than
who says it.

563. add’ ode Bentley, whom
most of the editors follow. No
change is necessary; cf. Aesch.
Theb. 1035, Tovrov 6é ocapkas
ovdé KotNoyaoropes NUKOL OT door-
tat. Pac. 195, in in, 67’ ovde
pwédres eyyds elvac Tav Gear.
Thue. 1. 35, Avceve O ovdE Tas
Aak. orovods.

564. mot Geis; the uncon-
vinced half are running off to
catch hold of the obnoxious
speaker, but are stopped by the

rest, seized, and threatened with
summary punishment. — ap@7-
ce, ‘you shall be hoisted,’ a me-
taphor from wrestling ; compare
dpénv amo\Nvva, &e. Q. Smyr-
naeus, Ivy. 226, 6 6 dp’ idpein re
kal a\xn m\eupoy brrokdivas Teha-
poviov O8pyov via éooumévws
dvdeupev bro pu@vos épeloas wor.
Tl. xxitl. 724, 7 w avdeip’ 7 eye
oe.—Oeveis, the future of Geivew,
which occurs Prom. V. 56, and
elsewhere. Between devwy and
éévwv it is sometimes hard to
decide; and there is a variant
Gé&vas in this passage. See
Elmsley on Heracl, 272. Schol.
dvri Tot TUWes.

566. Lamachus, the hero of
the war-party, supposed to be
present in the theatre, is in-
voked to aid the assailants of
Dicaeopolis. A figure with a
tremendous crest, armed at all
points as an émi77s, bounces on
the stage in pantomimie guise.
He is first (567) appealed to
as a chivalrous champion, then
(568) as a friend and tribesman.
A. Muller however notices that
the Acharnian deme (see on 406)
belonged to the Oeneid, Lama-
chus to the Acamantid tribe,

AXAPNH®. 59

BonOnaov, @ yopyoroda, haveis,
to Aapay’, d id, & pudréra’

eit éott Taklapyos 7 oTpaTyycs 7

Tevyouayas avnp, BonOncatw
eyo yap Exopwar pécos.

,’
TLS avvoas.

570

AAM. rodev Bors ijKxovoa Trodewiotnplas ;

mot yon Bondeiv; trot Kudoiuov éuPBanreiv;

/ fe) > / > n /
tls Lopyov’ é&nyeipev ex Tod caypatos;

HMIX. 6 Adypay’ jpws, tdv AOpwv Kal TaV NEXor.

HMIX. @& Adpay’, ov yap ottos GvOpwros Twadat

ef ¢ A WN t fal
aTacav nua@Yv THY TOW KaKoppolet ;

ahd

AAM. ovtos od TodApds Trwyos Ov éyew TOE;

being of the deme called Ke-

pany.
571. dvuvoas, i.e. avioas Tt,
‘quickly.’ The MSS. give ei7’

Gore Tes or eire tis éotr. The
Tepetition of 71s is remarkable,
though «not without parallel.
A. Miiller refers to Orest. 1218.
But this passage has perhaps
been tampered with by gram-
marians who endeavoured to
make a trimeter verse, and
Elmsley may be right in restor-
ing a dochmiac verse, eive tus
€ore Taklapxos Tus 7 K.T-N., Which
is Meineke’s reading.—éyouac
pécos, ‘I am held fast by the
waist.’ Eur. Or. 265, wécov w
oxuacers, ws Bddys els Taprapov.
Cf. 565.

572. Bons, ‘cry to the rescue,’
‘a call for aid.’—Nub. 28, zrocous
Spdmous EG Ta ToNeuLoTNpLa ;

574. Tisx.7.A.,1.e. Who has
invoked my aid?—cdyparos, the
case, probably a canvas bag,
(cf. Vesp. 1143), in which the
shield was carried, to preserve
the painted devices upon it.
Hur. Andr. 617, «dd\\ora TevXN

T év Kadolot tayuacuy Guo’ éxelce
Oetpo T Hryayes au.

575- Twvdoxwv. A military
Adxos (if the reading be right) is
seen on the stage, like the
’Odoudvrwy otparos sup. 156.
Cf. 65 and 862. Meineke omits
this verse, and also 578. There
seems however a good point in
each of the rival parties appeal-
ing to Lamachus, one of them
in ridicule of his dress. For
Adxov R. gives Pditwy, whence
Thiersch ingeniously proposed

mTiiwv. Compare however inf.
1074.
576. ov yapxK.r.X. The sense

is, ovTos TH» Vopyéva e&jyyerpev"
ov yap KaKoppolec riv modu; to
this, viz. kaxoppodels, \éyeuw Tae
refers.

578. mrwxés. See 498. The
moral is that the poor and weak
are brow-beaten and silenced
by the war-party in power.
Hence the satire in the next
distich, ‘do make some allow-
ance for me if, though a beggar
(i.e. dressed up as one), I did
say a word or two and talked a

60 APIZSTO®ANOTS

AIK. @ Aapay’ pws, adda ovyyve pny exe,

> \ x a f
El TT@YOS Ov EiTcY Te KAoT@MUAALND.

AAM. ti 8 eizas judas; ovK épets;

To

AIK. ovx oida
580

id \ lal he \ rf f tal
UTO TOU Oéous yap TOV OTAWY idLyYLO.

, , , A , Ld
AXX avttBor@ ao, améveyKé wou THY Moppova.

AAM. téov.

AIK. vrapafes vuv trriav adtny éepoil.

AAM. ketrat. AIK. $épe vuv ard Tod Kpavovs jor TO

TTEPOV.

AAM. touti mrirov cot.

AIK. rHs Keharis viv pov aod,

585

i €Ecuéow'’ BdeXUTTOMAL yap Tovs AOdouS.

AAM. ovtos, ti Spaces; TO TTIAW pmédreELs Epelv;

AIK. wrikov yap éotw; eitré pot, Tivos Tore

” t ’ 3 ,
dpuiOos eoTiv; apa KomTroAaKvOov;

AAM. oiw @s reOvnéet.

AIK. pndapeés, 6 Aapaye’

little.’ Schol. éf@dvdpynoa. mre-
piscéy TL Tov Sdéovtos €hddnoa,
q wavovpyws epbeyidunv. Cf.
Thesm. 461, ola kxdorwptdaro
ouK dkatpa.

BOO. eTliio: Ik-reNen Wells
and what did you say of us?
Tell “me “diréctly.”"—*T~ don’t
know just yet” (i.e. till I have
collected my thoughts), ‘ for
through fear of those arms of
yours I feel giddy. Therefore
do, I pray, take away that —
_ugly head on your shield.’ He
should have said Topyova, mean-
ing that it rendered him speech-
less, but he says ‘ bugbear.’
So Pac. 474, ovdév deduced’, cov-
Opwire, TIS o7S Lopmovos.

ibid. Bergk and Miiller need-
lessly read AIK. ovx of6a. AAM.
m&s ; Compare Soph. Phil. 580,
ouk ol6d mw ti dyno. Sup. 461,

520

otra pa Al’ otc8’ of avros Epydget
Kakd.

583. wmriavy, ‘on its back,’
i.e. the shield itself implied in
avriy, the pictured Gorgon.

884. 7d mrepov, ‘that plume.’
Lamachus accordingly hands
him a feather out of it, rouri
attvov cot, but snatches at it
again when he sees it used to
tickle Dicaeopolis’ throat.

588. mrddov yap éorw; ‘Why,
do you call this a feather?
Tell me, of what bird! Of a
putin 2’? This, the old reading,
by which some pantomimie kind
of feather was handed to the
countryman, is surely better
than to give mriiov ydp éorw to
Lamachus, with a mark of apo-
siopesis. The name of the bird,
of course, satirizes the conceit
and the bravado of the wearer.

Eee

AXAPNHS. 61

5) A ae PSD as Ae OED \ 2
OU yap KaT boNUV €OTLV EL ) loyYUPOS €l,

’ ’ /
Tl & OUK aTreornaas ; eVoTTrOS yap El.

AAM. tavuti Aéyers od TOY GTpaTHYOY TTwWYOS OV;

AIK. éyo yap eis mrayos; AAM. adda tis yap &;

AIK. éotts; Toritns ypnoTos, ov atrovdapyxions, 595

arn é& brov ep 6 TOE“os TTpaTwVions,

ov © é& brov Tep 0 TOAEMOS picbapyions.

AAM. éyetpotovnoav yap pe.

AIK. xoxxuyés ye Tpets.

Ae, => ’ \ s > ,
Tavr ovy eyo BodeXuvTTOMEVOS EaTrELTapND,

591. Kar’ loxiv, ‘according
to your strength,’ i.e. such a
little man as I (tuvvovroci, 367)
am not worthy of your prowess.
The yap is not.in the best co-
pies: others haye proposed ood
or giv. Perhaps, a\X ov kar
icx’v éorw. A. Miiller wrongly
explains non enim vi res haee
agitur, comparing ws ov Kar’
icxdv—xpeln in Aesch, Prom. V.
212.

- 592. e¥ordos. Miieller un-
derstands this of a phallic ap-
pendage, such as that in Nub.
538, quoting Hesych. é7hov"
évéuua moNeurkov? kal Td aidovov.
See sup. 158.—For amrePwrnoas
(Plut. 295) Bergk rather inge-
niously proposed azeyidwoas,
‘stripped me,’ viz. of my rags.
Aesch. Cho. 682, pitwy amoyr-

Aots we THY Tavabdiay. See also
Thesm. 538.
593- Taurl x.7.r. ‘Is this

what you, a beggar, say of your
general?’ (Or, ‘of one who is
a general.’ Soph. Ant. 1053, ov
BovNowar Tov payTW ayTeuTey Ka-
Ks.)

595—8. Under the form of
a patronymic the countryman
calls himself no place-hunter
nor holder of office for pay, but

a plain soldier, who has been on
the military xard\oyos ever since
the war broke out. Schol. Alokéwy
6é idiov Ta EmideTa TaTpwrULLK@
Timmy ppagev. Lamachus says
he was elected to the office by
show of hands in the assembly;
to which Dicaeopolis objects that
he was elected by ‘three cuckoos,’
which is explained to mean, two
or three simpletons or empty
talkers who persuaded the peo-
ple to so foolish acourse. Three
seems to have no special mean-
ing; compare Paid, rérTapa sup.
2. It appears from the Schol.
on 356 that in the ‘Babylon-
ians’ the poet had satirized
among other things Tas Te «\7-
pwrds- Kal xelporovyTas apxas.
We may infer, therefore, that
the same attack is here indi-
rectly repeated. Compare Av.
1570, @ Onuoxpatia, mot mpcp-
Bas judas more, ei TouvTovi 7’ €xEt-
poTovnoapy oi cot.

599. Tadr oivy. ‘This, then,
is the reason why I made the
truce for myself: it was be-
cause I was disgusted at seeing
white-haired old men in the
ranks, and youngsters like you
shirking service, some of them
Ly going on embassies to the

62 APISTO®ANOTS

¢ lel A ‘ v ’ a 7
Op@v ToNLOUS MEV avopas €V TAly Takeow, 600

veavias © otos av diadedpakotas

Tovs pev él Opaxns pucPopopodvtas tpeis
dpaypmas,

Ticapevopawirrous, Lavoupyurmapyioas’

e / \ \ Tahal \ ? > 4

Erépous 6€ Tapa Xapntt, Tos & év Xaoot

TepnroPeodepous, Avoweraratovas,

605

tos 8 é€v Kauapivn cav Véra kav Katayéna.

AAM. éyetpotovnOnaav yap.

AIK. aireov d€ TL

Upas pev aet picOohopety aynyérn,
Tover dé pndév’; étedv, © Mapiradn,

of) / \ Ds \ * e é
non TeTpegREevKAaS TU TOALOS WY EVI 5

Thracians for three drachmas
per diem,’ &c. Young men of
the wealthier class had escaped
service by getting themselves ap-
pointed as envoys, where instead
of fighting for two drachmas
a day they enjoyed an exemp-
tion from fighting with three
drachmas. Cf. sup. 66, 159.
The same embassy to the Thra-
cians is alluded to as before,
134.—pcPogopovvTas is put 7a-~
pa mpocboxtay for mpecBevopeé-
vous. — The names following
doubtless contain some con-
cealed satire on certain leading
citizens. In Xapys and Xaoves
there is an allusion to yapis
and yauvos. Cf. 104, 613, 635.
Equit. 78.

6or.. ofovs ot the MSS.,
Miiller, ofos oi Bergk, Meineke,
ofovs cé Holden. Im severat
passages of the like kind (see
Mr Green’s note) otous is by at-

traction for tTovovrovs ofos or
olor, &e.
606. rods dé x.7.. Laches

seems to be meant, who is
called Ad8ys in Vesp. goo, and

610

who made a visit, not altogether
a friendly one, to Sicily, Thue.
111. $6 seqq.—Kaz7ayé\a, com-
pare the pun on paxyev and Aa-
haxwy, sup. 270. Probably Ka-
tava is really meant.—Lama-
chus has the same reply to this
as to the former question :—
‘they were elected by the peo-
ple.’

608. itads, Lamachus and
the favoured party; rwvdl, the
chorus of Acharnians, one of
whom is jocosely termed ‘Son
of Smut,’ or ‘Son of a Dust-
man,’ from papidy, sup. 350.—
aunyérn, ‘by some means or
other;’ compare ducbev ye, Od.
I. ro.—eéredov, ‘tell me truly,
now,—have you ever yet been
an ambassador ?’

6to. evi, if that reading is
right, which is extremely doubt-
ful, is supposed to represent jv
or qi, en! Equit. 26, qv, ovx
ov; Pac. 327, qv idod, Kal 57
méravua. No reliance can be
placed on any of the conjectural
readings, én, évy, évj. The
word is written evy without ac-

AXAPNH3®. 63

% , = , ’ b] \ f > /
QVEVEVTE KALTOL Y EOTL TWHPWY KapyaTns.

ti dat Apaxvrdos Kevdopidns 7 Ipividns ;

BQ / ce ~ b] / > * \ ba t
eldéy Tis Umov TaxBaTay 1 Tovs Naovas;

ov gacw' adr 6 Koicipas nat Adpayos,

3 , a /
ois um Epavov Te Kat xpe@v TpwHY TOTE, OLS

” , r , /
OITEP ATOVITTPOV EKYEOVTES EaTTEpAS

dA > / / e }
aTavrTes €€icTw@ Tapyvouy ol irot.

cent or breathing in MS. Ray.
Schol. otirws €v rots axpiBeora-
Tos, €vn, Wa éyn EK ToAXoOd.
The reading in the text is that
of Meineke and Bergk. Miiller
and Holden read modws wy;
évyj; the latter, however, gives
évn’ avéveuoe, the sense of which
is not clear.—dvévevoe, see 115
sup.—xalrovye, a rare combina-
tion, for which Elmsley would
read xairovariv ye. ‘And yet
he is sober and industrious.’

612. ’Av@paxvnddos is Reiske’s
ingeniouscorrection. Thenames
are clearly borrowed from the
charcoal-trade. Cf. 214. For
xevgopidns Meineke and Holden
give 7 Hug., with Elmsley.

613. Ta "ExSdrava. ‘ That
Ecbatana,’ viz. to which so
many envoys are sent, sup. 64,
Thue. 1. 7.—Xaovas, 604.

614. 6 Kowupas. ‘No! ’tis
that deseendant from Coesyra.’
The Schol. refers this to one
Megacles; but we can hardly
doubt that Alcibiades is meant,
since in Nub. 48 Pheidippides,
whose character so exactly re-
presents him, is pointedly asso-
ciated with Megacles and his
niece Coesyra (46—8). But if
so, it is interesting to find that
this young spendthrift was in
debt and difficulties even in 425.
Ten years later, we know from
Thue. vi. 15 that by his extra-
vagance in horse-racing and

other expenses he had exceeded
his means. He is mentioned
inf. 716 as 6 KXewiov.

615. tm’ épavov, ‘through (un-
paid) club-money.’ The mem-
bers of these private éracpetac
were called m\npwrai, each of
them paying a quota (Dem. Mid.
p- 574, Aesch. Theb. 477 Dind.).
Schol. 0s efyov dmoré\ecua Te
els TO Kowov di6ovar, drep of uN
Odovres Kal aTiwoe EvouivovTo Kal
peta Bias amyrodvro. There
seems no need to limit the word
here, with A. Miiller, to money
advanced by friends, and to be
repaid asa loan. In its origin
the word probably meant ‘a
token of regard; ’ compare é€pav-
vos, and the institution was one
of friendship and charity. Dem.
Aphob. p. 821 § 25, 6 brofels T@
TarTpl TavOpamroda movnpoTatos av-
Gpwrav éoti Kal épavous Te é-

oure .welaTous Kal vmépxXpews
ryeyove.
616. womep x.7.X. Like per-

sons who are accustomed in the
evening to empty slops into the
street, patulas defundere pelles,
Juy. ml. 277, and who call out
to those below, ‘ Stand aside !’
so all his friends advised him
to get out of the way for a
while. Schol. waige: mpds 7é
eficTw Bvoma, Omwvunoy by TH Ex-
XHpnoov.—worep Exxéovres is li-
terally, ‘as if they had been
pouring out dirty water.’

64 APISTO®ANOTS

AAM.@ Snpoxpatia, tatta bjt avacxera;
AIK. ov 847°, €av pur) prcOodoph ye Aapaxos.
AAM. arn ov eyo péev raat erorovynciow 620

’ ~
ael ToNEuNow, Kal Tapakw TravTayn,

\ \ \ . \ \ t
Kab VaVUObL Kab Teloiat, KaTQa TO KApPTEPOV.

AIK.

eyo O€ KnpUTT@ ye IleXoTovyneiots

e/ N / rn \ a
amact kat Meyapevou kai Bovwtiors

more ayopatew pos éué, Namayo 5é un. 625

XOP.dvip vikd Toicr Noyorow, Kai TOV Ojpov peE-

TaTrelGEt

618. Lamachus, representing
the ‘high party,’ resents the
impertinent freedom of ‘these
low fellows.’ A. Miiller well
compares Ay. 1570, 6 dnmoKpa-
tia, wot mpoBiBds nuds more;
Cleon’s remark in Thue. 111. 37,
that ‘he has come to the con-
clusion that democracy is un-
able to rule, is intended by the
historian to represent him as
gpovay tupavyxa. The reply is,
‘Oh dear, no! Of course not,
unless — Lamachus still gets
his pay!’ Any democratic
theories which curtailed that
would be intolerable indeed.
Miller thinks there is satire on
the avarice of Lamachus ; but
probably he only represents the
anti-peace party.

624. By pointedly connect-
ing the Boeotians with the Me-
garians, not only here but inf.
860 and Pace. 1003, it may fairly
be inferred that both parties
alike had been excluded from
the Athenian market.

625. ayopdfew, ‘to frequent
the market.’ Schol. ro ayopd-
(ew ovx ioov Té0etke TOU wreiaan,
ws nuets, add’ el Tov ev ayopa
dearpiBew elmer 5€ To lovras.
So Equit. 1373, 0vé’ dyopace yy’

dyévecos ovd’ év rayon. Inf.
720—2, dyopatew ep wre Twelv.
Lysist. 633, dyopdow 7 év Tots
brows E&fs “Apisroyelrovt.

ibid. Aapdxw dé uh, SC. mw-
Aetv, ‘but not to sell to Lama-
chus.’ There is little sense in
saying ‘to Lamachus I make a

proclamation not to sell to me.’

The more correct syntax would
be mpos 6¢€ Aduaxov un. Mr
Hailstone well compares Theoe.
Vv. 136, ov Oeutrov, AdKwy, mor’
anoova klooas épicdev, ovd’ é7ro-
mas kikvouct, and Xen. Oecon. I.
12, el 6€ mwAoln avd mpos TovTov
ds uh emicraroxpha ba withHiero
I. 13, Kal TavTa ToLavTa byTa oVTwW
Tita mwrelrat Tols Tupdvvols.
Lamachus tries to get the bene-
fit of the market inf. 960, but
fails. Compare also 722. The
general sense is, ‘then, if you
prefer war, I prefer the bless-
ings of peace, from which you
shall be excluded.’—This con-
cludes the scene, and the two
disputants leave the stage.
626—718. The Parabasis, or
address of the Chorus to the
spectators, for the first part (to
658) in the name and in behalf
of the poet, for the second part
(676 to the end) in setting forth

Ae

——,

AXAPNHS. 65

Tepl TOV TTOVOoV. GAN aTrodv’yTEs TOs ava-
TaicTos eTlwper.

> a ety aba ee a c

EE ov ye yopotow édéornkey tpuytxois 6
dvdacKanros MOV,

ovm@ Tapé8n Tpos TO Oéatpov rAéEwv ws

deEv0s eat’

diaBarropevos & vd tév éyOpav év ’AOn-
vaiois TaxuPBovroLs, 630

¢ rf , rn rn

@S Kwpw@del THY TOY nuov Kal TOY OHwov
KabuBpicer,

, y a \

atrokpivedGat Setrat vuvi
peTaBovnrous.

mpos ~A@nvaious

their own grievances as citizens,
The whole of the Chorus have
now resolved to side with the
peace-party, and henceforth
make common cause with Di-
caeopolis,

627. admodwres. ‘Let us
throw off our dresses and com-
mence the anapaests.’ Schol.
amodvovTat THy €Ewbev cTONIY va
evTdvas Xopevwor Kai evaTpope-
TEpol Wor mpos TA Tadalcuata.
To this custom, perhaps, v. 729
of the Pax refers, jets dé Téws
Tade TA oKE’N TapaddyTes Tois
adkodovbos dGuev cover. For
the dative cf. Lysist. 615, d\N’
éramodumpmed’, avdpes, TouTw TH
TpayLare.

628. 6 diddcxados. Whether
Aristophanes himself or Callis-
tratus is meant, the same per-
son is evidently spoken of as
the author of this and the two
preceding comedies (the ‘ Ban-
queters’ and the ‘ Babylon-
ians’). The words are capa-
ble of two senses; (1) our poet
has never yet composed a pa-
rabasis; (2) he has never yet

iB

composed one for the purpose
of praising himself. The Schol.
appears to take it in the former
sense, avti tov év Ty tapaBdoec
ovmw ceive, unless he means that
the poet himself has not been
the subject of the former zapa-
Bdoes. The latter is more pro-
bably the meaning, and the
allusion is to the practice of
the rival dramatists, notably
Eupolis, against whom Pace.
735 1s directed; xpqv wey ti7-
Tew Tovs paBdovxous, el Tis KwW-
B@doroinrhs avrov émpver mpos
TO Oéatpov mapaBas év Tots ava-
maicras. See also Equit. 507
(where 7uGsis emphatic). This,
the Chorus says, the poet had
never done till now, when it
has become necessary to justify
himself against Cleon’s attack
or impeachment by eicayyedia
(sup- 379).

32. meraBovdous. Cf. Eccl.
797, €yeoa TovTous xeELporovoir-
Tas pev Taxv, aTT dy é Sdn,
TavTa maw apvoupévovs. It is
likely, as Muller suggests, that
the reversal of the decision

5

66 APIZTO®ANOTS

\\ T oa a - ”~ ”
dynaiv © eivac ToAdk@v ayabav aékios vyiv 6

TOLNTNS,
€ nr a / x, / >
mavoas vuas EeviKotot oyows pn Alay é€a-
Tatachat,

iP noecOar Owrevopévouvs pnt eivar yav-

voTroNitas.

635

, . e A 2) \ lal Ul e /
TpoTepov O Vas aro TOY TOAEWY OL TpéTPBELS

eEaTraTovTes

a \
Tp@TOv ev

> / > \
lootepavous €kaNouy" KaTrELO?)

TOUTO TIS €LTFOL,

about the Mitylenians in the
popular assembly in the year
preceding is alluded to (Thue.
ut. 50). The meaning then
is, ‘As the Athenians have
shown they can so soon alter
their minds, the poet hopes they
will now take his part against
Cleon.’ Cf. Soph. Oed. R. 617,
ppovetv yap oi Taxels ovK dopanets.
633. moddAayv ayabey, i.e.
not mo\\Gy Kaxwv, as his ene-
mies say. So Socrates play-
fully rated his deserts at olryos
év mpuraveiw instead of the
penalty of death, Apol. p. 374.
For dévos Meineke needlessly
reads airios with Bentley. See
sup. 8.—zavoas k.T.X., ‘ for hay-
ing stopped you Athenians from
being so excessively pleased at
what strangers said in your
praise.’ Schol. gemxots, rots ard
Tov tévav mpecBéwv eyouévo.s.
It has been thought that the
embassy of the Leontines to
Athens (Thue. 111. 86) is alluded
to, and the favourable impres-
sion made by the orator on the
oceasion, Gorgias, Plat. Hipp.
maj. p. 2828, Diodor. Sic. x11. 53
(Miller). See also Thucyd.1. 84.
635. xavvorroNiras, vain, con-
ceited, citizens. See on 599.

637—9. The epithets taken
from old lyrie or dithyrambic
songs in praise of Athens,—
whatever be their exact sense,
—so pleased the Athenians,
that whenever they heard the
words they could hardly sit
still on their hinder parts, but
were ready to stand up from
their seats. Schol, elw@acw oi
éeraivwy els éavrods ywopévwv
aKovovTes Thy Tuyiy THs Kabédpas
éfaipew. The word commonly
rendered ‘ violet-crowned’ may
refer to “Iwves and the ‘ people
of the purple dawn ;’ while \i-
tmapal, ‘rich’ or ‘ fertile,’ pro-
bably described the rich creamy
colour of the marble buildings,
in appearance like fat. Hence
the joke about the characteristic
epithet of anchovies. Cf. Equit.
1323, €v Talow iocrepavors oiket
Tats apxataw "A@nvas. The
Schol. quotes from Pindar ai
Nurapal kal loorégava *APFvat.
Cf. Av. 1590, kal why ra yy’ dpvi-
Oeva Aurap elvat mpérer.—ererdy
elrrot, quotiens quis dixisset. A.
Miller, who well compares Ran.
923, é€redn ravTa AypHoee, iS
wrong in adding ‘‘expectes dv.”
Cf. Il. xxiv. 14. Thue. 1. 49,
éxedy mpog3ad)orev,

AXAPNHS&. 67

, Ry \ “A Ul > > v ol
evOs Sta Tovs otehavouvs €T aKpwv TwY
1 Seat, z
Tuyioiav éxaOnobe.
> f ce lal i¢ / \ ,
el O€ Tis Upas UTobwrevoas AiTTapas KaXé-
> , ad
cetev AGnvas,
oe lal XN \ \ , >) , \
eupeTo Tay av dua Tas Tapas, advav TYyLnHv

, :
Treplawas. oO 640
ral {- lal > A v c c
TavTa Tolnaas ToNA@Y ayaday aitios viv
ryeyevntat,
Ni \ / > o , 7 ©
Kat Tovs Sypous ev Talis Tworéow SelEa;, ©
eae SumecpancivTas.
GAC? a a \ , Cie
TolyapToL VOY EK TOY TOEWY , TOV Popov vpiV
>
GTAYOVTES

Lda >) a > nr \ \ \
n&éovow, toeiv emtOuvpodvTes TOV ToLNTIVY TOV
U
aplaTov,
e as ’ ’ lal , ’ / \
OoTls mapekivovveva’ elmrety ev “A@nvatow Tu

dikata. 645

640. evpero av, ‘he would
gain (or, he might have gained)
anything through that word
Aurapal.’—rivjv, ‘the compli-
mentary epithet.’

642. Kai—deitas. ‘And also
by showing how the popular
governments are conducted in
the allied cities.’ This can
hardly mean anything else than
that the poet had pointed out
some abuses under Cleon’s
boasted popular government.
This, we may fairly suppose,
was the real ground of Cleon’s
enmity. See Thue. vil. 55,
médeot—Snuoxparoupevats wWomep
kal atrol. Aves 125, apioroKxpa-
Tetobat dfpAos ef (nTev. Keel. 945,
el Onmoxparovmeba.

“Hoe versu Aristophanes
respicit Babylonios, qua fabula
demonstraverat quam male ha-
berentur socii.” A, Aiiller.

643. Torydpro. ‘And for
this very reason (viz. from
Cleon’s enmity) people will now
come, when they bring you the
tribute from the cities, with an
earnest desire to see that most
excellent poet, who ran the
risk of saying before all the
Athenians that which was hon-
est.’~deTis, qui ausus sit, an
exegesis of tov dipiorov. See
57 and g82.—7dv popor, cf. 505.
They will come to the theaire,
not at the Lenaea, but at the
Greater Dionysia ; and they will
come just beeause Cleon has
‘made a martyr’ of him. A. Mul-
ler thinks the sense is, ‘they
will care more for seeing him
than for bringing the tribute ;’
but the mention of the tribute
merely fixes the time of the
visit.

68 APIS TO®ANOTS
, , , aA \ a ! ’ ’
oitw § avtov mept THS TOAMNS HON Toppw
KAEOS KEL,
/
ére Kal Baciredrs, Aaxedatmoviov tHv TpeE-
oBelav Bacavivwv, 6°
’ , r cal
NpOTNTEV TPOTA fev AUTOS TOrTepoe Tais
vavol Kpatovow" ~~ Ps
eita 6€ TodTOY Toy ToUNTI)V. ToTépous €lzroL
\ Paalbas t a
KAKA TONAG. fe pe
/
TovTous yap édbn tovs avOpwrovs ody Bed-
TLOUS yeyerialar dev? 650
3 fel fe \ / la) Ud
KaY T@ TONPM TOAV VLKI/}TELY, TOUTOV Evp-
Bovrov éxovtas.
\ asf ¢ a / \ 3; '
Sia tate dpas Aaxedatporioe THy elpnynv
7 pOKANOUVITAL,
646. oi7w 6é. ‘And sotoo end. The King spoke, of course,

it is (viz. through the same
prosecution) that his fame for
boldness has by this time
reached even distant parts (as
it is plain that it has), when
even the Sultan asked, &e.
This must, of course, not be
confounded with ot’rws wore kal
Bacineds x.T-r.

648. atrovs, ipscs. ‘He
asked first about the principal
parties themselves, which of
them is superior in their fieet,
and next about your poet, which
side he abused roundly; for he
said those men had turned out
the best, and would gain a de-
cided victory in the war, by
having such a poet for an ad-
viser.’ For yeyevfjcbar A. Miil-
ler reads te yevéo@’ av, a bad
alteration, if only from the
elision. If men have become
Letter or braver through follow-
ing certain advice, the inference
is they will be victorious in the

of the condition the Athenians
had already attained through
the poet’s teaching. The com-
ment of the Schol., rovrovs ow-
gpovicer Par kal yivesbat Bedriovs,
does not indicate a different
reading, but an imperfect per-
ception of the meaning. We
might with more probability
read rovrous 8’ av épn—re yeveo-
@at.—7ond, the usual construc-
tion with w«ay. So inf. 1117.
Aesch. Cho. 1041, toxe, wn po-
Bod uxav rod. Thuce.t. 49, ord
évixwv. But ib. 1. 29 we have évi-
knoav ot Kepxupatoe mapa monv.
In Vesp. 726 vixay modd@.

652. da rai?’. ‘That is
why the Lacedaemonians make
overtures for peace, and want
to get back Aegina, viz. that
they may take it from your
poet,’ and not from the citizens
generally (Schol.). The Aldine
and the Schol. have 61a ro0@’ se.
did To éxew buds Tov Aproropayny

AXAPNHES. 69

\ \ ye ’ a a
Kat tThv Aiyivav amattovow' Kal THs vnoou

‘
pev exelvns

’ / 3 ? Sees: lal \ \
ov dpovtigova’, adX iva TovTov TOY TroLNnTHY
y) lé
aperovTat.

ANN veils Tor wn ToT adid”

OS KOLWdNCEL

Ta Oikala’ 655

gynoiv 8 vas rovrda oidakew ayal’,

as
WOT

’ “)
evdaipovas eivat,

ov Owrev@y, ovS virotelvav pucbous, oid é£a-

/
TATUANWDY,

wee Tavoupyav, ovde KaTAPOwWV, GAG Ta BEd-

TIOTA OLOATKWY.

dy
1 ae 95 Tadra KrXéwv nal tradapyacbo

\

Kal Tay er €Mou TexTawéobw.

660

Nv \ =) ’ > Qn \ \ /
TO yap €U peT Ewovd Kal TO diKaLov

montiy dpistov, S. The exact
sense is unknown; but it is pro-
bable that either Aristophanes
or Callistratus was a kA\npodxos
in Aegina, which had been lately
reduced by Athens, to the great
indignation of the Dorie con-
federacy. See Thue. 1. 139, 1.
27. 108.

655. ws Kwuwdjoe, ‘since
he will go on dealing out his
satire where it is deserved.’ For
apne? the Rav. MS. has da¢7-
cere, Others addjonf’, which
seems a combination of both
readings.

657. vrorevwy. The hand
holding money is extended be-
neath, and the person taking it
does so from above. In other
cases (Pac. go8) the recipient
bréye xetpa, and the giver
drops the coin into the open
hand.

658. Kardpdwy, ‘ fostering
your conceit,’ lit. pouring on

water as a gardener does to
make plants grow. So nvéavé-
pv lidv, Vesp. 638. Schol. ov
KaTaBpéxwv vas Tos emalvo.s
ws gutd. The allusion is to
Cleon’s dishonest flatteries to
ere popularity.

659—62. These lines, which
constitute the chief part of the
peaxpov or mviyos so-called, are
parodied from Euripides. They
are often cited by ancient au-
thors, and twice by Cicero. The
references are given at length
in Miiller’s note. Translate:
‘Therefore let Cleon both try
his arts and plot anything he
pleases against me, for right
and justice will be on my side,
and there is no fear of my being
found, in my conduct to the
State, as he is, a coward and
a profligate. This passage in-
dicates that he was fully aware
that Cleon would again prose-
cute him,

70 APIS TO®ANOTS

yy , f ’ id aA

Evupayov éotat, Kov pn 700 ado
\ / x / a.

mTepl THY TOW OY WaTrEp €eKElVOS

devX0s kal AakkataTywv.:
detpo Modo’ €dOé Preyupa tupds Eyovca pé-

” ’ /
vos, evTevos Ayapvixn.

665

olov €€ avOpaxwy mpwivwv dévraros av)Xar’,
EpeOiComevos ovpia pimids,

ee heh) xX 3 / S /

nvik av eTravOpakides Wat Tapakeipevat, 670

e \ t ’ an ,

ot dé Oaciay avaxvedot MTapauTuKa,

e / 7 \

ot d€ patTwow, ovTa coBapov €dOé pédos,
” ’ ’ ae
EUTOVOV, @ypoLKOTOVOY,

663—691. Thestrophe with
érippnua of sixteen trochaic
verses, corresponding to 692—
718, the antistrophe and avte-
xippnua. The strophe consists
of eretics alternating with
paeons, as sup. 210 seqq.—The
subject now changes from the
affairs of the poet to those of
the Chorus, and a complaint
is thus openly made of public
prosecutions vexatiously laid
against the old and the poor by
the young and the powerful.
This is a political grievance, in-
dependent of the immediate
action of the play.

ibid. The sense is, ‘Now,
my Muse, inspire me with in-
dignation as hot and sparkling
as the fire made by my own
charcoal.’ Translate, ‘Come
hither, glowing Muse, with all
the force of fire, come in good
tune, maid of Acharnae! As
a spark bounces up from char-
coal of holm-oak, quickened by
the wind from the fire-fan,
when sprats are laid close by to
be fried on the embers, and
some of the slaves are shaking

up Thasian pickle with a bright
oily head, and others kneading
the cakes, so bring to me, your
fellow-townsman, a lusty strain
well-attuned and rustic in its
tone.’ — déPados, a charcoal
spark, which flies up with a
crackling noise; cf. Vesp. 227.
Ran. 859.—Hence éedewahabn
in Prom. Vinct. 370.—~umls,
some kind of bellows or fan to
produce currents of air, pural
avéuwv, in blowing charcoal ;
Keel. 842. inf. 888.

670. émravOpaxtdes. Small
fish to be broiled over the em-
bers were first dipped in pickle
of salt and oil, like the garum
of the Romans. See Hesych.
in @acia d\n, and Phot. Lex.
in @aciay. It is called ura-
paurvé from the oil that rises
to the top; hence it was shaken
before use, dvaxuxwmevor.

674. The epithets érovos,
eUrovos, atvrovos, are musical
terms; see Campbell on Plat.
Sophist. p. 242 u. For dypot-
xotovoy Hlmsley and others
read aypotxérepov from a Paris
MS.

AXAPNH32. 71

ws ee AaBodca Tov Synuorny. 675
€ / e \ / tal ,
ot yépovTes of Tadaiol weupopecba TH ToNet.
> \ 2! / > , e > /
ov yap_akiws éxelvov Oy évavpayrcaper
ynpoBockotper? vp vay, adda Seva Ta-
TXOMLED,
if A v > / > \
oltwes yépovtas avopas éuBadovtes_€s_ ypadas
v10 veavioxwy ate KaTayeAacbat pnTtopwy, O80
ovdev OvTas, GAda Kwhods Kal TapeEnvANmEvoUS,
ots Tlocedav “Acdarevis eat Baxtnpia’
rovOoputovtes O€ ynpa TO AWM TpocécTameV
P Y7P4 t cf P ld ?

682. ois ITlocedav. ‘Men

676. peupiuerba. Cf. Vesp.
1016, wéupacba yap Toto Gea-
Tais 60 TolnTys viv eéemOuvper.
Thesm. 830, 16\N Gv ai yuvatkes
fucts ev Slkyn peuwaiued’ av
Toiow dvopdow Sixaiws. Nub.
576, joucnuevar yap vuiy meudo-
peo@ évavtiov.

677. dilws. We are not
maintained in our old age in a
manner worthy of our services
at Salamis,

79. oirwes. See sup. 645.
Nub. 579.—€s ypapas, involving
us in public suits. Some par-
ticular case is doubtless alluded
to, which had excited some
public indignation; and this
formal exposure of it in the
theatre would have all the in-
fluence of a ‘leader in the
Times.’

681. mapetavdety is ‘to play
out,’ i.e. to spoil an avAds or
clarionet by over-playing, or
wearing out the reed or vibrat-
ing tongue. Phot. Lex. rapeg-
quAnuévoy’ KATaATETpLLLEVOY TO
dvdpov, aro TOV yAwooibwy Tey
avAGr Tay KaTareTpiupevav, “A-
putopdvns Ovdév dvras x.T.X.
The sense is, ‘when they are
too old to speak articulately.’

whose only support is Poseidon
the Securer,’ i.e. who have
nothing to lean upon in order
to keep them from stumbling,
save their services in the navy.
Poseidon was worshipped at
Athens and at Taenarus (Schol.

‘on 510) under this attribute as

the protector against earth-
quakes and storms atsea. Mil-
ler well cites Plutarch, Thes.
36, Tod Geod dv aogadelov Kai
yarjoxov mpocovou.d Comer. .

683. Tovboptfovres. ‘So, in-
distinctly muttering through
age, we stand at the dock,
seeing nothing whatever but
the’ misty outline of the law-
suit,’ i.e. having no ideas be-
yond the vague one that we are
being prosecuted by somebody
for something.—N6w, the bema
in the law-court, the precise
use and position of which we
cannot tell, The Schol. con-
founds it with the bema in the
Pnyx,—7rvynv, cf. Thue. vi. 36,
brrws TS Kowm PIBwW TO TPéTEpov
ery \vydtwvra. Hesych. qAv-
yn oxia? Kal émnduyomos, €me-
oKLATMOS, OKOTOS.

72 APISTO®ANOTS

Sy CA IAN ’ \ A t \ /
OvY OpavrTes ovdev El fen THS OiKNS THY HAVYND.
c \ / € nr / fal
6 6€ veavlas éavT@ oTrovdacas Evvnyopeivy 685

/ / / , a
és Ttaxos mater Evvarrtwv otpoyyvrots Tots
I
pypact
Cee) i) r ’ a r Ie \ 9 a
KAT GveNKVoas EpwTa, TKaVOaANOpP ioTas eran,

yy \ 7 \ , \
dvopa Tiwvov orapattav Kal Tapattwv Kai

KUKOD.

6 8 vie ynpws pactapife, Kar odrav atép-

NETAL"

>
eira UEEL Kal SaKxpvel, Kab A€yer mpds Tods

pidous,

685. o 62 ‘But he, the
prosecutor, having taken good
care that young men should be
advocates on his side, deals
him (the defendant) a rap
smartly, joining issue with his
phrases well rounded,’ i.e. to
hurl at him like stones. Much
difficulty has been felt at this
passage, chiefly from the uncer-
tainty whether veavlas is the
nominative or the accusative
plural. As the guvjyopce were
public prosecutors, it is natural
enough to say generally that in
the action against the old man
the accused has no chance
against the energy and fluent
combativeness of a parcel of
young advocates. ‘The con-
struction éuvyyopety éavT@ is well
illustrated by Soph. Trach. 813,
Euvynyopets orywou TH KaTnyOpw.
There is a similar passage in
Vesp. 691—4, where the same
word o7ovédfew is used in de-
scribing a collusion between the
Edvdcxor and ~Evyyyopo to let off
a culprit on condition of sharing
the bribe he offers. The £uv7-
yopos there appears to call the
ovvotxo on his side,’ pel’ éav-
rod, and here Meineke is proba-

690

bly right in understanding
‘“‘fictum senem defendendi stu-
dium.’ In fact, for éuynyopeiv
he should have said févvécKetv,
but he ironically deseribes the
determination of both to get
the old man condemned. A.
Miiller has no sufficient rea-
son for pronouncing éavr@ cor-
rupt, and substituting éralpw.
Nor does Elmsley’s conjecture
veaviay appear necessary, since
a proper pronunciation of the
verse would make plain the
construction intended.—For the
position of the article cf. Equit.
205, Ort ayKUAas Tals yepaly ap-
macav pépe. Vesp. 554. Nub.
230. Thesm. 456, dr’ év dyplo.oe
Tols Naxdvos avTos Tpadels.

687. dvedxioas. ‘He has him
up and questions him, setting
traps of words, mangling, con-
fusing, and bothering a man as
old as Tithonus.’ Lkavdddy-
Opov is the piece of bent wood
in a trap, which when knocked
away allows the door or the
weight to fall_omapdrrwy, cf.
Pac. 641, efr’ dv tpets tovrav
Gomep kuvldu’ éomaparrere.

690. Xuger, ‘he sobs.’ Oed.
Col. 1621, \Uydnv ékNacov mayres.

AXAPNHS&. 73

e bo) > a \ , a? ) \
ov me €ypnv copov mpiacbat, Todt oprov

aTrépyopat.

fo) lel ped / , ’ / \
TAUTA TWS ELKOTA, YEpOVT aTroNETaL TrOALOY

avépa tepl Kkrewvopar,
modra 67 Evytrovncavta, kal Oepuov atromopEapevov

avopikoy idp@ta 6) Kal Todvn,

695

ul ’ ’ 5] a
avop ayabov dvta Mapadav rept tiv rodw;

5 a NVEce/E OAS. IQ 7 _
eita Mapadove pév o7 juev, edidKopev

vov & vm avopdv Tovnpav odcdpa SiwKopeba,

L Os adioKoped
KATA TpCS ahioKomela.

700

mpos Tade Tis avtepet Map ias;

T@ yap elKos avopa Kvpov, nrALKov OovKvdidnr,

The Schol. records a var. lect.
advet, ‘he is beside himself,’
and this is adopted by Meineke.
—ov, the genitive of price;
‘what I ought to have bought a
coffin for, that(sum)I leave court
condemned to pay.’ Cf. 830.
The dead, or perhaps only the
bones of the dead, were some-
times inclosed in wooden coffers,
Kédpo. (Alcest. 365), Adpvaxes
(Thue. 11. 34), copol (Il. xxmt.
91), Kot\n xnAos (Q. Smyrnaeus
I. 797).

692. Tairamdsk.t.\. ‘How
can such proceedings be reason-
able,—to ruin a poor grey-haired
old man in the law-court, who
has many a time taken a part
in our toils and wiped off hot
manly sweat, and plenty of it
too, when he showed himself a
brave man at Marathon in the
service of the state?’—7o\\a
dy, a pregnant combination, as
Ran. 697, of wel’ bucy moda 67
Xol marépes evauuaxnoay.

699. lira x.t.. ‘Then too
at Marathon, when we were
men indeed, we were the pur-
suers ; but now we are pursued,

and no mistake, by good-for-
nothing fellows, and beside that
are caught.’—6r7’ npev, cum vige-
bamus. Liysist. 665, 67° jue
ér. There seems, however,
no objection to construing
Mapaéwvi 67’ juev, like Cicero’s
cum essem in Tusculano.—é.-
ke and é\ely, of course, have
the double sense, military and
judicial. Cf. Vesp. 1207, &dv)-
Nov—eihov Oiudkwv Nodoplas WH-
gow Sdvotr.

jor. Mapwias. Some young
advocate unknown to fame.

702. Oovxvdiinv. The son of
Melesias, and the head of a
faction against the war-policy
of Pericles. It is likely that
the poet, as the advocate of
peace, would express his sym-
pathy with any wrongs this man
had sustained, possibly through
the influence of Pericles, by
whom he was banished B.c. 445,
but returned, as it would appear
from this passage. Vesp. 947,
dep more pevywv émave kal Oov-
kvdibns, where gevywy Means ‘in
making his defence.’

74 APIZSTO®ANOTS,

eEo\eoOat ocuptrakévta TH XKvddv epnyia,
T@dE TO Kydicodynuw, TO Kaw Evvnyop@; 705
@oT éey@ wey nénoa KaTrewopEauny dav
avopa tpecButTnv UT avodpos ToEoTOU KUKwmEVO?,
ds wa tiv Anpntp’, éxeivos nvix’ nv Qovevdiéns,

OQ? NK , \ \ > ! € , ote >
ovo av auTnVY TV Ayatav padiws nvécyeT av,

’ a
ada KaTeTAaXaLcey av ev Tp@TOV KvabXous

d€Ka,

710

KateBonoe & av Kexpayos To&dTas TpLoyxiAtLous,

, >) x ’ rn a \ \
mepuetokevoevy & av avTov TOU TaTpOs TOUS

Evyyevets.
? 3) \ \ / ’ 9A a
aXN erred) Tous yépovTas ovK EaO Urrvou TUYELY,

cuutraKkévra, ‘haying
to grapple with.’ A word de-
rived from the guumdoxy of
wrestlers. From kareradace
in 710 it seems likely that some
relation of the ‘chattering ad-
vocate’ was a professional wrest-
ler, as his father perhaps (712)
had been a Seythian bowman
(sup. 54), whence the joke of
calling him a ‘Seythian wilder-
ness.’ Perhaps howeverthe verb
only contains a joke on the
name Hvaf\os, who appears
from Vesp. 592 to have been a
somewhat notorious pjrwp. Dr
Holden (Onomast. in vy.) quotes
a fragment from our poet’s
‘Odxdoes, (xttr. Dind.) éore Tis
movnpos nutv TokdTHS Tuviyopos...
Bienes womrep Hvab\os map’ vplv
TOlS VEOLS.

708. iqik nv. See 699. Or,
with Bergk, ‘when Thucydides
was Thucydides indeed.’

709. THv’Axatav. The epi-
thet of ‘goddess of grief’ was
given to Ceres as mourning for
the loss of her daughter (the
moon, or rather, perhaps, the
summer, stolen below the earth).

704.

In this aspect, and as a Chtho-
nian power, she was held in
awe, and regarded as dangerous
to meet in her wanderings over
theearth. Herod., v.61, speaking
of the Phoenician Gephyreans,
says that they had at Athens a
temple of their own, and certain
mystical rites to “Axatn Anpr-
Tnp.—iwéeoxeto, he would not
have tolerated or put up with
her ill-omened presence, Or,
with the Schol., we may supply
xkataBody avrov. Perhaps there
was a superstition that the god-
dess uttered loud wailings in
grief, and that it was an evil
omen so to meet her. The
Schol. refers it to the noise of
cymbals and tambourines, but
he wrongly derives the word
from 7xos. Hesych. “Axala*
ériferov Anunrpos, amd Tov epi
thv Képny dxous, bmep €rotetro
dvarnrovca avr.

712. vmeperofevcev iS & pro-
bable conjecture of Mr Blaydes.
In the sense of wepryevéoOar we
should rather expect the geni-
tive, perhaps.—airod, se. of Ce-
phisodemus.

eS SS ee ee ee —
a —————

AXAPNH®. 75

Uf \ s \ (? A ») a

Wnpicacbe ywpis eivar tas ypadds, bTrws dv i
“ fe X / \ \ ¢ U

T@ YEpovTst Mev yepwv Kat vwdds 6 Evynyopos, 715

a“ , >
Tols veotot O

2) , \ f ’
EUPUTT PWKTOS Kab AaXos Xv

Kyevviov.
’ Ul \ \ 4 x ~
xakehavvew xp TO Aoirov, Kav duyH Tis
Snusoi,
A / n / \ / \ a f
TOV YEpOvTA TH Yyépovts, TOY véoy SE TO VEw.

AIK. épou pev ayopas eiow olde ths euns’

évtav? ayopatew waar IeXotovvncios

720

éEeats cal Meyapedot kai Bowwrious
34) 2) nr a \ > , A t oe /
ep ote Twdelv pos ee, Aawayo Sé pn.

714. Omws dv, ‘so that,’ re-
sult rather than intention being
expressed.

716. 6 Kyewiov, Alcibiades.
See on 614.

717. é&ehatvew. The sense
evidently is that in future all
public prosecutions are to be
distributed under two heads,
‘young,’ and ‘old;’ and if any
one is to be made drimos or to
be banished, it must be done
through an advocate of his own
age. There is considerable
difficulty in kdv ¢vyyn Ts, the
aorist not being used in the
sense of devyew, ‘to be a de-
fendant, but signifying ‘to be
banished,’ which here cannot
apply. A. Miiller’s explanation
is very unsatisfactory, ‘‘é&e\av-
vew h.l. significat in jus vocare.
Pvyn, 1.€. iv wn TWiOnTaL, si hance
legem negliget.” The text can-
not be right as it stands, be-
cause vis is necessary to the
metre, and this makes it neces-
sary to regard gvyn as a verb,
whereas it should rather be the
substantive, duy7. Cf. Hur. Med.
453, wav Képdos Nyov (nuouméry
gpuyn. The Schol. took the

sense rightly, kav écehavvew Sén
kip puyn Snucovv. As it is im-
possible to get rid of tis (unless
by reading cai @uy7 dé fnuovr),
it seems that ¢nuio? (the sub-
junctive) must be read. ‘The
sense is, kal, dy tus (nuot Twa
Puy, (Cnucotv) rov yépovrak.T.d.
The infinitive seems to have
crept in either from ¢nmovv as
@ marginal explanation, or from
confounding (ui. with the
preceding infinitive.

719. Returning to the stage
Dicaeopolis sets up some marks
or boundary stones enclosing
his own private market; to
which all shall have access but
members of the war-party.

722. é€p wre. ‘On condition
they sell to me, but not to La-
machus.’ See sup. 625. It is
clear that the syntax here is
not Aaudyw eferrr 1) weir.
That would signify ‘Lamachus
has the right of not selling at
all, unless he pleases.’ See
Aesch, Kum. 899, é£eare ydp poe
by eye ad wn TeAG, and the
note. In the sense ‘Lamachus
is not allowed to sell, Aaudxyy
dé of would be required,

76 APIZTO®ANOTS

ayopavoumous S&€ THs ayopas Kabictapat
Tpeis TOS NaXYOYTas ToVed iwavTas éx AeTpav.

b A ’ f 3’ ,
evTav0a pnte cuxoparvtTns eicitw

725

Ges ” /
nT addos batts Paciavos eat avnp.

\ t
eyo O€ THY aoTHANV KAO Nv éotrEeLodpnY
héTey’, va otnow pavepay év Tayopa.

’ WO) > U cal lal

MED. ayopa ’y “A@avats yaipe, Meyapedow ida.

ss, \ \ I. & lA
emo0ouv tu val Tov didtov amep patépa. 730
> > > \ / , , Ul /
aXX, © Tovnpa Kapiy aOdiov TaTpos,

723. adyopavéuouvs, ‘Clerks
of the market.’ As he says
this, he exhibits three good
tough thongs of bull’s hide,
made, he adds, by a somewhat
obscure joke, of diseased and
swollen hide, 6épua poxAnpod
Boos, Equit. 316. Miiller suppo-
ses there is an allusion to
Aérewv, i.e. dépew, ‘to excoriate.’
The Schol. says the town of
Lepreum in Elis is meant, as
if the iudvres were strangers
and real persons from ‘ Mange-
town;’ but he adds, dwewov 6é
éyew bre Toros €Ew TOU acTEoS
KaNovpmevos, évOa Ta Bupceia jv.
After rods Naxovras the word
iuavras is added mapa mpocéo-
xlav. Compare for the office of
dyopavéuos, a taxor or aedile,
Vesp. 1407.

726. aciavos, a play on
¢dots, an information against
contraband goods, inf. 819. The
word is used as an epithet (ap-
parently) of horses in Nub. rog,
and @agiawkos occurs Ay. 68.
Schol. éore cal wé6dis THs SxvOias
Pacts, Ouwvu“os TO ToTALa.

727. Kka@ nv, in accordance
with which; according to the
termsofwhich,. Lit Dicaeopolis
to fetch the inscription. Mean-
while a Megarian, of meagre

look, and leading his two little
daughters by the hand, enters
the orchestra. He talks a
patois of the Doric, and his
mission is to sell his daughters
for slaves rather than to let them
starve at home; but a sudden
idea strikes him of selling them
dressed up as pigs. This con-
ceit, showing that they are
worth more money as market-
stock, is made the occasion of
some coarse joking on the am-
biguous sense of yotpos.

730. Tov diwov. ‘By Zeus
the god of friendship,’—an ap-
propriate invocation in one who
has long suffered from war.
Cf. Eur. Andr. 603, Tov cov u-
tmovaa dituov éfexwpace veaviov
peer? avdpés.—Gmep parépa, se.
Thy Tpépovady pe.

731. movnpa Kopra KaOdlov
martpos A. Miiller. xa@\iw Mei-
neke. The MS. Rav. has xképry’,
which lends some slight sup-
port to Blaydes’ conjecture yozpl’
afXlov marpos. But it is more
likely that kwprxov, hke Ioujn-
xos inf. 954, Was a vroxdpioua,
real or coined by the poet, for
kodpac or képa. The addition
of cai (kad@Xov) is not according
to Attic usage.

AXAPNH&X. 77

x \ / ” ’ ts /
apBate wottav puddav, al y’ evpnTé tra.

, ' U , ? \ \
akovetov 6, moTéyeT euiv Tay yaoTépa’

moTepa TempacOat ypndceT, 7) TEWHY KAKOS;

KOPA. wempacOa mempacba.
MED. éyovya Kattos pape.

735

, ink dA wv
TIS © OvTWS aVvoUs

av ¢ / U \ /
Os Umée Ka plato, davepav Capiay ;

adr éote yap wor Meyapixa tis payava.
xolpous yap vue oKEvacas hacd dépew.
mepiGecbe Tacde Tas OTAaS THY YoLpiwy, 740

omws O¢ do€eir juev EE ayabds vos"

¢ \ \ ¢ a uv € a? yy
ws vat tov “Epuav, eimep (Eetr’ oixadcys,

Vo a o a Le) a
Ta TPaTa mTetpaceta be Tas Auov KQAKWS.

732. duBare, ‘get up on to
the stage.’ We can only ex-
plain this word by supposing
the Megarian to be on the level
below, i.e. the orchestra, from
which there was one, if not
more ascents to the stage. So
Equit. 169, where the sausage-
selleris asked éravaBjvai kal éxl
édedv, to mount yet further and
higher on to his own portable
table, after being invited dva-
Patvew in Vv. 149.—pddday, 1. e.
pwafav. Perhaps a tub of meal
was seen standing in the mar-
ket. Cf. 835.

733. Tay yaorépa, said rapa
mpocdoxtay for roy votv or Ta
ota, from the starving condi-
tion of the children.

734. mempagda. The alter-
native offered them is to be
sold as slaves, or to starve;
and they choose the former,
Ci. 770-

737. faplay. As slaves were
KThwara, no one would invest
in a property that would prove
a loss, viz. from the starved
look of the girls. The Schol.

misses the point, émel xédpac
noay Kal ov xolpot.

738. Meyapicd. Probably
the Megarians were not noted
for honesty in their dealings.
Bergk (ap. Miiller), referring to
Vesp. 57, #75’ av yédwra Me-
yapodev xexeuuévoy, thinks ‘a
comie trick,’ after the fashion
of Susarion, may here be meant.
—coxevdoas, ‘I will dress you
up as pigs, and say ’tis pigs I
bring.’ There can be no doubt,
from the context, that the
children are made to walk on
hands and knees, with a mask
imitating a snout, puyxlov, 744,
and a kind of shoe and glove
which suggested ‘ petitoes.’—
mepiOecbe, ‘put on you.’ Thesm.
380, mepifou vuv Tovde, SC. aTé-
pavov.

742. olkadis, cf. 779. If you
return home, he says, i.e. if
you play your parts so badly
that you are not sold as pigs,
you will experience the extre-
mity of hunger and be in a
still more miserable plight.

78 APIZTO®ANOTS

arr apupiecbe Kat Tadi ta pvyxia,

”

\ ’ aw ,
KNTELTEV €S TOV GAaKKOY WO é€aalveTe. 745

Omws O€ ypuANEEiTe Kal KoiEETE

yYiceiTe Pwvav yoiplav puaoTnpLKaY.

eyav 6€ KapvEd Atcaiorodw Ora.

Acxavorront, ) ANS TplacPat yoipia;

AIK. ti; avjp Meyapixos;
METI. ayopacodvres txomes.

750

AIK. mas éyere; MED. dcavrecvdpes ael mort6 rip.

AIK, adn 160 Tow vi Tov Av’, av avdos traph.

TiO addo mpatte? ot Meyapys viv;

MET. ofa 61.

ey \ a f
oKa pev eyav THv@bev EpTropevopmar,

745. odkkoy, &® poke. We
cannot say precisely how the
affair was managed, and are
left to draw our inferences from
the jokes that follow on the
ambiguous sense of xotpos. At
present they are to get into
a bag, and growl and squeak to
attract customers, as if they
were sucking-pigs used for ini-
tiation into the mysteries; see
on Pac. 375. Ran. 337.—ypu-
Nigew, our word ‘growl,’ occurs
in Plut. 307, where it is also
applied to pigs’ voices.

748. Kapvéo ‘I will sum-
mon (or tell the crier to sum-
mon) Dicieopolis (that I may
know) where he is.’—éra, sc.
eUpw airév. For the accusative
cf. Kur. Hee. 148, xnpuoce Geods
Tovs oupavidas. Miller and
Meineke adopt Hamaker’s con-
jecture, éyay 6€ kapvé@. Arkard-
mohts 6€ ma; ‘I will tell the
people that you (the pigs) are
for sale,—but where’s Dicaeopo-
lis !’—Dicaeopolis, having gone
into the house to fetch the

oTm\n (727), now comes forth
at the summons. He finds the
very first customer to be one
of the long-excluded Megarians,
and exclaims, as in surprise,
‘What! aman of Megara!’

751. Ovamevapyes. ‘We sit
by the fire and—starve.’ He
should have said dazivoper,
‘we have drinking-bouts,’ and
so the other pretends to under-
stand him. ‘Well, and plea-
sant too,’ he says, ‘if a pipe
(piper) is present.’ Plat. Resp.
IV. p. 420 fin., émirdueba yap
Tovs Kepauéas mpos TO wup dia-
mivovrds Te Kal evwyoupévous.
Herod. v. 18, as 6 amo delavov
éyévovTo, dv.amivovres eimay ol
Ilépoat rdde.

753. ola On, SC. mpdrroper.
We fare as we fare, and no
better.

754. é€umopevouav. * When
I set out thence as a trader’
(€umopos), i.e. ‘when I left to go
to market.’—2mpéBovdo, accord-
ing to the Schol., whom Miiller
follows, means orparnyol. The

AXAPNH3®. ie

avopes TpoBovdor ToT eETpatTov Ta TrONEl,

a {if \ fi > ’ ,
OTT@S TAXLOTA Kab KAKLOT atroNoiwea.

750

AIK. avtix’ dp ataddakeobe Tpaypatov.

MET. oa pav;

AIK. tf & addXo Meryapot; mws 0 citos wu0s;

MEI .zap apc modvtiwatos, arep Tol Geo.

AIK.

AIK. ovdé oxopoda;

759

Gras ovv hépets; MET. ovy ves avtay apyxere;

MEI. qota oxopod’; vues TaV adel
POO, Ue ,

a > 9 / \ > a /
OKK é€oPaANTE, THS ApwpatoL pes,

4 \ ” > f
Tacoakt Tas ayilas e€opvacere.

TIp48ovdos is one of the charac-
ters in the Lysistrata. Our
word ‘provisional committee’
seems to give the idea. ‘Cer-
tain commissioners, he says,
were trying to negotiate for the
city as speedy and as—hbad a
death as possible.’ He should
have said émws cw0etuer, but
purposely uses the wrong word.
Cf. 72.

757. aurlk’ dp’ x.r.\. ‘Then
you'll soon be rid of your trou-
bles! M. Of course’ (ri py).
eCiinia 764, bac. 370. Cobet
reads amnAddéece, and it is sur-
prising that on his mere dictum
so many editors should admit
this unusual form. ’AAdEouac
is one of the passive futures
analogous to éfouat, pavijoo-
pat, Tiwjooua, and the sense
which he requires, da7\\ayevoe
ésecOe, is sufficiently conveyed
by the simple form. See Noy.
Lect. p. 241.

758. Ti & ddXro. ‘ Well!
what else at Megara? How is
corn sold?’—‘ With us ’tis

highly prized, like the gods.’
A play on tyh, ‘ honour’ and
‘value,’ ‘prize’ and ‘ price.’—
més, i.e. mocov. Hquit. 480,

mas ovv 6 Tupos ev Bowwrots wos;
—The form Meyapot, like oikoz,
Iluot &e., implies an old nomin-
ative in the singular, whereas
Ta Méyapawas the Attic name,
in Latin changed to Megara of
the first declension feminine.

760. tues, you Athenians, viz.
by occupying the harbour of
Nisaea, Thuc. ti. 42, 51, an
event which had happened two
years before. Miller thinks
there is a play on the sense dp-
xewv anos, ‘to be rulers of the sea.’

761. oxdpoda. Leeks were
a cgmmon produce in Megaris.
See Pac. 246, 1000.

762. é6xk’ éoBddyTe. See
Thue. 11. 31, Iv. 66, who says
the Athenians regularly made
a raid into Megaris twice a year,
till the capture of the harbour
of Nisaea.— utes, ‘like field-
mice,’ which do mischief by
gnawing roots and bulbs un-
derground.—mdocaxt, allied to
maccd\w, ‘with a peg’ or short
stick to scratch them up.—dy-
Ni@as should mean ‘chives’
or ‘cloves’ of garlick, rather
than xepadas (Schol.). Vesp.
680, wa A’ dd\Xa wap’ Hixaptiouv
KavTOsTpetsy ayNtOas merémeuwa.

80 APIS TO®ANOTS

AIK. ti dai dépets; MET. yolpous eyavya puotixas.
AIK. rardés réyeus’ ériderEov.

MET. adda pay Kkadat.

765

aVTELWOV, ai ANS’ WS Tayela Kal Kada.
AIK. routi ti nv TO mpaypa; MET. yoipos vai Aia.
AIK. ti NEyers oV; Todam7 yoipos 76€ ;

MEI. Meyaprxa.

7) ov xotpcs eof ad’; AIK. ovx &wovye hatverau.

MET. ov dewa; Oadcbe tavec.

v / an ee
ov gate Tavoe Yotpoy 7pev.

Tas amtoTias*
ada pay,

779

at Ans, Teploov pot Trept OuprTiddv adav,

ai pn ‘oT ovTos yoipos “EXXavav vom.
AIK. aan éotw avOpemou ye. MEL. vai tov Acoxréa,

766. avarewvov, ‘feel them,’
Schol. elddacw of tas Spves
@votmevoe avareivery tavTas Kal
70 Bdpos avTav cKorety, Kal ovTw
KaTahapuBavew elvar maxelas. Ay.
1254, avaretvas Tw oKENY.

768. «ov. As if he had said
6 pwpé cot. In the nominative
this pronoun is never enclitic
- nor (probably) is it ever used
without some emphasis on the
person,—a remark which young
students will do well to verify
for themselves.

770. Tdvde, referring to dde
above. This is the reading of
the Ravenna, and it gives a good
sense. Elmsley proposed 6éda6e
Tovde.—Tas amorias, .‘ the incre-
dulity of the man!’ Cf. 64.
87. The MSS. give ras drorias.
The plural seems unlikely when
Tav amicriay would have served
as well: dmcria: occurs however
in Hes. Op. 372. Most of the edi-
tors read @aaGe To0de (rade Mein.)
Tas amtias. When abstract
nouns are used in the plural,

e.g. waviat, aperal, ToApar, ‘mad-
fits,’ ‘accomplishments,’ ‘ acts
of daring,’ &c., it is because
they express special acts, or
examples of a general princi-

772. ‘qepldov wo. ‘Lay me
a wager of some thyme-fla-
voured (or perhaps, garlick-
seasoned) salt.’ Hom. Il. xx.
485, depo vuv 7} Tplrodos mepid-
ueOov née NEBnros. Inf. 1145.
Equit. 791. Nub. 644.—For
Ovuov see Pac. 1169 (Hesych.
cxdpodor), and cf. inf. 1099, das
Ouuitas olge mat Kal kpdmmua.
See also on 520. The word
here is rather variously spelt in
MSS. and early edd., the Ra-
venna giving @uynridav.

773. Aesch. Suppl. 216, ‘Ep-

bys 08 addos Totow “EN\avor
vomots,
774. Avoxrdéa. A hero wor-

shipped by the Megarians, ap-
parently as a patron of lovers,
Theoc. xu. 29, where he is
called Avox\éa Tov pidbrracda.

WX APNHS:

oe)
_

af \ , ” , a papain
eua ya. ov O€ vw eimwevat Tivos Soxeis; 775
» ANS axodoar POeyyopévas ;

eyorye.

AIK. vy tovs Oeovs

MED. dover 67 Td tayéws, xorpiov.

, a a = , ’ > /
ov ypicGa; clyns, @ KaKLOT aTrONOULEVa;

Ul b) a \ A c A ”
Twahw Tu ATOLO@® Vat TOV Eppav OlKAOLS.

KOPA. «ot «oi.
MET. atta ’otl yoipos;

780

AIK. viv ye yotpos daiverat.

Sieg A 3 / ! ” , b) > ~
atap extpadeis ye KvoOos éotat TévT éTOV.

MED. cag’ is, mottav patép eixacOnoerat.

AIK. adh’ ovyxi Ovoipos eat aitnyi. MEL. cd pay;

7a © ovyl Oiouucs éotr; AIK. xépxov ove exer.

MET. véa yap éotw’ adda deXhaxovpéva

7806

ce a id \\ a 5) 2) ,
eget peyadarv Te Kal Tayelav KnpuOpav.

GX’ ai tpadynv Ais, &be Toe xotpos KaNd.
AIK. ws Evyyeris a KicGos avtis Oarépa.

METI’. opopatpia yap éott xnk Twvtod Tatpos. 790

> ? » rn ’ A /
at 3) ay maxvvOn Kavaxvo.avOn Tplye,

778. ov xpjobGa; * What,
wont you (speak)? Do you keep
silence, you little wretches?’
Cf. 746. The MSS. and Schol.
agree in otyys or otyds, but
ovynv is cited from Gregory
of Corinth, which supports the
common reading ot xphoba
ovy7mv, non debebas silere; a
presumed Doricism for ov«
éxpqv oe ctyav. In the reading
above xpijc0a=xpyves, as in
Soph. Aj. 1373, aol dé dpav
éec0 a xpys, ‘you may do as
you like.’

779- arooG, Seesup. 742—3.
—val Tov ‘Epuav, sc. Tov éu-
ToNaiov,

782.
years.’

1

mwévr érév, ‘in five
The usual genitive of

the limitation of time, past or
present. Elmsley gave these two
words to the Megarian instead
of Dicaeopolis.

784. od wav; cf. 757.

791. From xvois, the first
hair or down of pubescence,
came xvod(w (Oed. R. 742) and
xvoaivw, from which latter the
compound aorist is here formed.
Hither the digamma sound yvoF
or the lengthened form of the
root yvo. must be assumed on
account of the metre. The
Ravenna MS. has a\n’ av, Aldus
and others ai & dy, at the be-
ginning of the verse. Meineke’s
reading, aika mayuvéq 6 ava-
xvoavin @ varpixt, is justly re-
jected by Miiller.

G

oe)
to

APIS TO®ANOTS

KadMoTos Estat yotpos “Adpodita Ovew.

AIK. adn’ ovyt yotpos tappodirn Overat.
MET”. ov yotpos ’"Adpodita; pova ya Saipover.

Kal yivetat ya Tavde Tav yolpwv TO KpNS

(dA a \ bd \ ’ ,
aOLaTOV av Tov OdeNOV apTrETTApLEVOD.

796

AIK. 75n 8 advev tis pntpos écOiovev av;

MED. vai tov Ioreddv, nav advev ya TO Tatpos.
AIK. ti 8 éc@iet partota; MET. wav & nal biSws.

SeaN 3) Sig eae
avuTOs ) EPpWT7).

AIK. yotpe yotpe.
KOPA. kot xoi.

800

AIK. tpayos av épeBivOous; KOPA. kot Kot xoi.
AIK. ri dai; giBarews ioyadas; KOPA. kot xoi:

[AIK.7é dai; cd Kal tpwyows av avtas;

KOPA. kot xoi:]

AIK. &s of mpds tas ioyadas Kexparyare.

> , v nr 2) ‘
eveyKaTw Tis évdobev TaV icyadwv

apa tpw€ovrat; BaPBai,

Tots youpiOiocw.

805

olov pobiafovo’, & trorutiun@ ‘Hpaxders.

X \ le) ¢ fo /
mTodaTa Ta youpl; as Tpayacaia daiverat.

793. Tagpodiry. The pig was
the special victim of Demeter,
and as such was used in the
mysteries, sup. 764.

799. & kal diéws, ‘if only
you offer it,’ is the reading of
the MSS., and it seems as good
as Porson’s a xa 65@s. So
Soph. Phil. 297, @&s 6 kal cdfe
vw ae. The Schol. however
has dria av wapaBddgs avrats.

Sor. épeBivdous has an am-
biguous sense, which it is sur-
prising that A. Miiller should
deny; see Schol. in loc.—qi8d-
Aews, the accusative plural from
a nominative of the same form,
like r*w xopdvewy in Pac. 628.
This peculiar form was used in

the nomenclature of certain
varieties of the fig. The com-
mentators add from Bekker’s
Anecdota two other sorts, 6a-
Lepirmews and xe\idévews. Like
the duplex ficus of Horace, this
fig probably had a shape that
was fancifully thought symbol-
ical of the male sex. Hence
the point of the verse &s 6&0
k.7.A. Compare diddpou cuxis
Opia, Heel. 708.

807. pofidgev, to make a
po@os or smacking of the lips in
gobbling up the figs.—Hpdk\es,
perhaps in reference to his being
the god of gluttony.

808. Tpayacata, as if from
Tpwyev, ‘Hat-onians,’ Tragasae

AXAPNHZ, 83

> 3 v / / \ ’ U
GXX oT’ Tacas KaTéTpayov Tas ioyacas.

MET. éyo yap avtaéy tavde piav averdopav.

SIO

AIK. vn tov A’ acteiw ye TH Booknpate’
Tocov Tpl@wat cor TA youpidia; NeEye.
MEL. ro wév atepov TovTwy cKopodwy TpoTranrisos,

\ >) e J rn , ' € an
TO & GTEpov, at Ais, yowiKos povas adv.
AIK. @yncopai cov wepiwev’ avtod. MET. tatra 67,

‘BEB nr? nN cal \ a \ b) \
pHa pTro\ale, TaV YyuValKa Tav e“av

816

/ > ’ f U > b] rn ,
oUTw ww atrodoc8at Tay T EwavToD patépa.

XTK. avOpwre, rodarros ;

MEI. yotpomwdas Me-

ryaplKos.

XTK. ta youpidia Towvy eyo pave tad.

f \ ,
TONEMLA KAL CE.

was a city in the Troad. Inf.
853 the same word is used to
express the stench of a he-
goat.

809. GAN’ otrt x.7.X. Bergk
and Meineke give this to the Me-
garian, for the greater regu-
larity in the couplets. A. Miiller
adheres to the MSS., and thinks
there is thus more point in the
confession of the Megarian, that
he took up one fig from his
daughters, viz. from sheer star-
vation.

811. dorelw, ‘a very pretty
pair. —zrécov, ‘at what price
must I buy these pigs from
you? Say.’ The genitive of
price occurs also 830, 1055. For
the dative cf. Pac. 1261, Tovrw
y éye Ta S6pata Tair’ av7copat.
lian. 1229, é€ya mpiwpar rede;
Antig. 1171, TaN eyw xatvod
oKLas OUK ay Tptaluny avdpi mpos
Ti Noovyy.

813--4. The price asked by
the Megarian consists of the
yery commodities his country

MEI. toir’ éxety’, (ket maduv
oVevTEep apya TOV KaKev apiv edu.

821

had been wont to produce.—
—tporn\is, a word not else-
where found,is ‘arope of onions’
(or rather ‘garlick,’ xpoumvoy
being properly ‘an onion,’ 7pa-
cov ‘a leek,’ ynreov also some
kind of leek; cf. Ran. 621—2).

818. A practical example is
now given of the evil complained
of sup. 517—23. An informer
comes forward, and on the
strength of the Meyapixoy W7-
gicua lays an embargo on the
Megarian’s goods.

819. gav&, I shall denounce
them by the process called
dacs. See sup. 726. ‘

820. Todr éxeivo. Cf. 41.

‘That’s just it! Here comes
again the very pest which was
the beginning of all our trou-
bles’ or ‘from which our trou-
bles first sprang.’ See 519.
Orest. 804, Tot7’ éxelvo, Krac6’
éralpous, “i TO ouyyevés pmovov.
Med. 98, 766’ éxetvo, pita 12i-
des.—apxa Dobree, by an arbi-
trary change.

6—2

S4 APIZSTO®ANOTS

XTK. krawv peyaptets.

, , lA is ,
ovk adyoels TOY TAaKOV;

MET. Accatérror, Atkatorro\, pavtafomar.

AIK. ix6d Tod; Tis 6 haw o eoTiv; ayopavopot,

Tos cuxopavtas ov OupaS €€eipEere ;

825

ti 8 pabev paivers dvev OpvadXrt6os ;

XTK. ob yap avd tods worepiovs; AIK. krawv ye av,

i
el pr) Tépwoe ouKOpavTHTELsS TPEXOD.

n rn , lz
MEL. ofov tO xaxev év tats “A@avats Todt évt.

AIK. @dppet, Meyaplk a@dN iis Ta youpibv amédov

a \ \ \ ’ a \ f
Tins, NABE TavTl Ta GKOpOda Kat TOUS Adas,

Kal ‘\atpe TON .

Xa pLov.

MED. av apiv ove ém-

832

AIK. srodurpaypoovyns viv és Kepadipy TpeToLTd poL.

822. kKA\dwy. ‘You shall catch
it for your Doric slang! Drop
that poke directly, I say!’
Miiller compares Baxléwv, Pac.
1072, So ratepifew, Vesp. 652.
keapdaulfew Thesm. 617.—odkor,
elsewhere (745) odkxov. See
Lysist, 1211. Eccl. 592. Com-
pare lacus with )akKos, dxos
with dxxos.

823. Hesych. and the Schol,
garvrafopa cuxopavrodmar. Di-
eacopolis had gone into the
house (81s), but is loudly called
for by the Megarian. Accord-
ingly he appears with his triple
thong (723).

826. ri 6) pabay. ‘Who
taught you to throw light on
things without a wick?’ i.e.
to inform without right or rea-
son. Cf. g17.—ovd yap k.7.X.
‘Why, am I not to throw light
on the wicked works of ene-
mies?’ The logic is about on
a par with 308.—For the for-
mula kddwy ye od Miiller cites
Ecel. 786 and 1027, and for
érépwoe Tpéxew, ‘to run off in

the opposite direction,’ or ‘the
other way,’ Av. 991 and 1260.
The joke here perhaps consists
in the wish that informers may
migrate from Athens to Sparta.
—A few whacks with the thong
send the informer scampering.
830. qs Tuas dwédov. ‘The
price at which you sold_ the

~ 832. ovk émexedpor. ‘That
yaipew is not a resident in our
unfortunate country,’ ‘is not
in fashion with us at present.’
833. Miiller and Bergk re-
tain the common reading zro\v-
Tpaynoowvns, aS a genitive of
exclamation (64); but this idiom
seems to require the article,
or at least some epithet. The
MS. Rav, gives the nominative,
‘May my meddlesome wish re-
turn to me;’ and so Meineke
and Dr Holden, The Schol. in-
terprets the genitive ‘may it
(i.e. 7d xalpew) turn to me (€poi)
for my meddling.’ (éuot Mein. )
Cf. Lysist. 915, els eué tpd-
motto. Pac. 1063, és eparip col.

AXAPNHS. 85

MEI.6 yotpisia, meipicOe Kavis TO TaTpOS

mal ép ad Tav paddar, al Ka TIS OL0@.
XOP. evdaipovel y avOpwros. ovK Kovaas ob
Baives

835
™po-

lal fal , ‘
TO Tpayua Tov BovdevpwaTos; KapTwWaETAL Yap

avnp
€v Tayopa Kabnwevos”

x Deaf, t
Kav evoln Tis Krnotas,

ouxopavTns addos, Ol-

polov cabedceitar

840

ovd adds avOpweTrayv iToWwvar ce THMAaVEl TH’

835. maiew. Hesych. mraie:
TUMTEL, WANTTEL, Kpovel, Séper’
éoOier. Whether the word con-
tains the root of raréouwar, and
whether the resemblance be-
tween pavio and pasco (pav—
sco), pavi, Is accidental, or re-
sults from the common idea of
striking or colliding, like ¢\ap,
omodetv, Pac. 1306, it is perhaps
rash to decide.—é?’ aN, ‘to
eat your meal now with salt to
it,’ i.e. as there is neither salt
nor meal at home (732, 760).
Pac. 123, Koh\N’pay meydynv Kat
Kovduov byov er’ adry. Lquit.
707, €ml T@ payors noror’ dv;
émi BadXavriw ; Miller compares
the French term café aw lait.
—Usually des, not dAs, means
Csalitean Cie 5 2ir.

836. With a mutual ‘good
bye’ the buyer and seller leave
the stage, and the Chorus, no
longer divided in opinion, but
unanimous in favour of peace,
sing a short ode of four similar
systems, each consisting of a
distich of iambic tetrameters
followed by three iambic di-
meters and a choriambic with
anacrusis, or, as Miiller calls
it, a logaoedic verse.

ibid. xovoas, addressed to
the Coryphaeus. Miiller com-
pares inf. 1015. 1042.—of mpo-
Baiver, ‘how well it is succeed-
ing,’ ‘to what a point of pros-
perity it is advancing.’ Aesch.
Ag. 1511 (Dind.) ézor dixay rpo-
Baivwv —mapéfet. — kaprwcerat,
sc. aro, ‘ he will reap the fruits
of it now.’

840. olud (wr, viz. from being
well beaten, like the other in-
former (825). Similarly cAdwy
peyapets, 822.

842. vrowwrav, ‘by fore-
stalling you in the market,’ 1.e.
untairly taking advantage, wap-
ofwrar, praestinans. Compare
brofey Hq. 1161.—The com-
mon reading mnuavetrac was
corrected by L. Dindorf. Elms-
ley’s reading mnmavet Tits Seems
equally probable. Sechol. Bdd-
We, urqoet, but an example is
wanting of the medial sense.
Mr Hailstone would retain the
vulgate, comparing w@c mnua-
vovmeves in Ajac. 1155, and ex-
plaining ‘will not pay the pe-
nalty of cheating you.’ The
allusion would again be to the
blows of the thong; ‘he will not
be harmed through his own

86 APISTO®ANOTS

99 9 t / \ ’ /
ovd e£opuopEerae I pémis tiv evpuTpwxtiav cot,
ovd @oTiet Krewrt po’

yraivav & éyov havny Siev

845

xov Evytvywv a “TrrépBoXos

~ 2 f a
Ou@OV avaTrAnEL

WOR > \ 2) ’ A / ; / ,

ovo EVTVYOV EV TAYOPA TpCaElaL Got Babdifav
lal Bd / ‘ A

Kpartivos +aei Kexappévos poryov pid payaipa,

0 Tepimovnpos ‘Aptéuor,

850

¢ \ By
0 TAaYLS WyaV THY BovoLKnD,

dfwv KaKLY TOV bacyadov

matpos Tpayacaiou"

ovd avis ad ce oxorwWetar Lavowy 0 Tap-
TOVNpPOS,

rascality.’ But cf. Ajac. 1314, ws
el we mnuavets Tt.—IIpémis, some
frequenter of the market, hence-
forth to be excluded and not
allowed to ‘wipe off his nasti-
ness’ on others. Eur. Bacch.
344, wend’ eEoudpier pwplay Thy
onv euol, i.e. leave the stain or
impression of it on me. Hence
the allusion to the ‘clean cloak’
which he will not soil éitav rhv
ayopav, 845. Ct. gdavn orctpa,
Eecl. 347. The same notion
attaches to dvarAjoe in 847.
Cf. 382, and Nub. 1023. So
also Thesm. 389, Té yap ovTos
TGS OUK EmLoUy TOV KakGy.

844. wore?, * you_will not
jostle with.’ Cf. 25, 28.

849. The MSS. give del xe-
kapuévos. Hesych. de: émlt Tov
ae, €ws. Between av’ (Elmsl.),
e® (Miller) and dmoxexapyévos
(Reisig), itis not easy to choose.
—orxov, ‘ comice significat ton-
suram qua utebatur Cratinus.”
Miiller, who adds that the word
is used mapa mpoodoxiav for
xfrov, for which he cites He-

sych. in vv. kfjros and mw@ pa-
xalpa (‘a razor’).—Cratinus is
called mepuréynpos by a parody
on a lame engineer, Artemo,
who had to ride in a carriage to
inspect his works, and was
thence called repipipyros. Mil-
ler, who refers, after others, to
Plutarch, Vit. Pericl. ch. 37,
adds that even this phrase was
borrowed from the lazy habits
of an older Artemo, a contem-
porary of Aristides, Athen. p.
5338. Mr Greenthinks the poet
merely intended to call Cratinus
movnpos, as Anacreon ap. Athen.
had called the older Artemo.

851. tTaxvds dyav. ‘“ Negli-
gentia et festinatio Cratini in
componendis fabulis carpitur.”
Miiller.

852. For the double genitive
with d¢ew see Pac. 529, Tod peév
yap o¢er Kpoupuvocepeyulas. Vesp.
1060, Twy imatiwy c¢juver dektd-
TnT0s.—Tpayacatov, see on 808.
Pac. 814, Topyéves—puapot tpa-
youdox andor.

854. Ila’owv. See Plut. 602,

AXAPNHZ®. 87

/ , > A
Avototpatos t év tayopa, XoNapyéwy bverdos,

i A re
0 Tepiadoupyos Tots KaKois,

856

a a >
pryayv Te Kal Tew@v ael
tal * U
Trev 1) TpLaKovO 1wépas

lal ‘ /
Tou pnvos ExagTov.

BOI. itt@ ‘Hpakdys, Exapov ya Tav TUNaY KaKas. 860
KataQov TU tay yNaywv atpéuas, lopnvia’

Thesm. 949, in both which
places he is ridiculed as wév7s.
According to the Schol. he was
fwypados, a painter of animals.
Lysisivatus is mentioned in
Vesp. 789, where he is called
6 oxwmro\ys, and as a ‘scurra’
or ‘diner-out,’ ib. 1302, 1308.
Here he is called a discredit to
his own dyudtar, the Xodapyeis,
of the Acamantid tribe.

856. meptadoupyos, ‘wrapped
in the scarlet mantle of hisown
misdoings,’ kaxots PBeBaupévos,
Schol. Perhaps he was one of
the ‘shabby-genteel,’ who af-
fected a fine dress at dinner-
parties. The general descrip-
tion of his poverty, ‘ starving
more than thirty days every
month,’ may perhaps have some
reference to his character as a
parasite. Miiller quotes the
same phrase in Eccl. $08.

860. A countryman from
Boeotia now enters the market,
attended by a servant and other
churls, and loaded with good
things, which form a contrast
to the utter destitution of the
Megarian. The hostilities be-
tween Athens and Thebes since
the invasion of Plataea had
doubtless suspended all inter-
course, and deprived the Attic
market of its usual supplies
from Boeotia. Cf. Pac. 1003.
Lysist. 703.

ib. ravytiday. * This hump

(back) of mine is badly tired.’
Cf. 954, where broximrey has
reference to the kneeling of a
caniel when the load is put on
him. Not seeing this, and in-
terpreting TUAy ‘a porter’s knot,’
Mr Green, on 954, needlessly
remarks that ‘a man could
hardly be said to stoop under
his own shoulder.’ The mean-
ing merely is, ‘ bend down your
hump.’ ‘The camel was known
to the poet; cf. Vesp. 1035.
Ay. 278. Herod. vi. 25, avrixa
Kapinv écxov of Mépoa, ras péev
eGedovTiy Tav ToNwy wvroKkuva-
gas, Tas O€ avdyKn TMpoonydyor-
to. Any kind of lump or hard
patch of skin was called 7v)7.
Hesych. rida al év rats xepoi
PrUKTAWAL, WS TEPLOTA TiVA, Kal
Tols wuols.—TUAN’ THS Kawrdov
am THs paxews TO Axpov dépua.
The word was also written TvNos.
Theocr. xvi. 32, womep Tis wa-
KéAg TeTUAw@pEvos EvdolE XElpas.
861. “Iounvia. He seems to
address a slave, though the
name (compare Icujvy) should
rather belong to a Theban citi-
zen, a8 Lysist. 697, 7 Te OnBaia
pin mats evyevns “Iounvia. It
is possible that here and inf.
954 (where he uses a broxdpicua,
‘my little Ismenias’), the man
addresses himself. — xardéov,
‘put down that penny-royal,
gently,’ i.e. so as not to knock
off the flowers, inf. 869. The

CO
ie)

APISTO®ANOTS

rN , 4 ; \ ls
tpes 8, Coot OeiBabey avdAntal Tapa,

nr ,’ a /
Tols dativors uante TOY TPWKTCY KUVOS.

AIK. rad és xopaxas. of opjKes ovK avo TOV Cupar ;

/ / > e An ° ,
ToUev TpoceTTAVO of KAKS ATONOUPEVOL

865

ert Tv Ovpav pot Xarpioets BowPavrzor ;

BOI. vn tov “lodaov, érvyapitta y, @ Eve

OciBabt yap pucavtes eEoT1a VE pov

vv a , ’ / ly
Tavlera Tas yraywvos aTéxiEay Yamal.

Atties used the form BAnx wy or
PAnx@, as the Schol. tells us.
Hence in Pac. 712 we have
Kukewy, B\ynxwvlas, a posset fla-
voured with peppermint.

862. tues x.7.A. The same
persons, perhaps, are seen on
the stage who before made the
‘Odoudvray orparos (156) and
the Aéyvou of Lamachus (575).—
axdpa, mdpecre. The custom of
coming to market in companies
with a pipe or a guitar is still
common in Romance countries.

863. Tots dsrivos, ‘with those
bone flutes of yours.’ The
Thebans, like the Acharnians
(Theoe. v1. 71), were famed for

their skill on the pipes. Miuil-
ler quotes Maximus ‘Tyrius,
Diss, XXIII. 2. 440, OnBaior

avAnTLKhy é€miTndevoucl, Kal €or
h Ot avAGy potoa emtywpLos Tots
Bowrots. Schol. écrovdagoy dé
oi OnBatce rept Tov avdov. Pipes
made of hollow bones are often
mentioned, and are still used
by savage tribes. Propert. rv.
3. 20, ‘et struxit querulas rauca
per ossa tubas.’—¢vojjre, a word
applied to pipers, as Pac. 953,
aap’ oi0’ Ste pucayTe Kal Tovou-
pévw mpocdwoete Simrov.—kuvos
mpwkTos Was a proverb, illus-
trated by Miller, from Keel.
255, €s kuvds muyny dpav. (‘Go

and be blowed yourselves’
would save the vulgarism. )

864. Again, as it would
seem, Dicaeopolis makes use of
his thong over the backs of the
pipers, whom he calls BouBav-
Aros, ‘ drones,’ by a pun on Bop-
Boros, ‘a bumble bee.’—Xazpr-
dets, as from Xarpidevds (like dv-
xideds, Kuvideds), ¢cubs of Chae-
ris,’ the bad flute-player, sup.
16.

867. Between émixapitrw y
(MS. Rav., Bergk), i.e. émrexa-
plow, ‘you are very kind,’ and
émixaplttws, for émvxapirws, se.
admoXobtvrat, the choice is diffi-
cult, Xen. Apol. Socr. § 4, rod-
AdKis adiKouvras 7 €k TOU Novyou
olkricavtes ) Emtxapirws eimovras
aré\voav. Meineke reads érexa-
piéa wo Eéve. Schol. dvi rod Kexa=
pirwuevas Kal Kexapicnévws.—
Tolaus, a Theban hero, as Dio-
cles was a Megarian, sup. 775.

868. OcBabe Elmsley, and
so Dr Holden. Miiller thinks
that Aristophanes did not really
understand the patois of Boeo-
tia, and that he may have used
forms not strictly correct.

869. daréxtEav. Hesych. writes
améxettav, Which he explains
amomecely gvoavres érolnoar.
Said to be from a verb kikw,
though some refer it to an ob-

AXAPNH3&. 89

G@XX el te BovreL, mpiaco, Tav eyo dépo, 870
TOV OpTarixav, 1) TOV TEeTpaTTEpYAN WD.
AIK. 6 yaipe, KorAXrAKopaye Botwrid.or.

tt pépets; BOL. 6a eotiv ayaa Bowtois amXas,
dptyavov, yay, Wiabovs, Opvarridas,

i? , , an
vacoas, KoNoLovs, aTTAYas, hadapioas,

875

Tpoxtrous, KoAUBous. ALK. déa7epel yetuov dpa
opviBlas eis THY ayopav édndvOas.

BOI. cai wav fépw yavas, Kayes, adotrekas,

f 3 / ’ , /
OKANOTAS, EXLVOS, aledoupas, TLKTLOAS,

ixtioas + évddpous, éyyéders Kwrraidas.

solete active of cetuar.—rdvOeca,
‘the bloom.’ In labiate plants
the fragrance is strongest in
the flower. Hence yAdywv’ av-
Getoav Theocr. v. 56.

870. mplaco. Sup. 34 mpiw.
Even the Attics used ézictaco,
TlBeco (Pac. 1039) as well as the
contracted forms.

_ 871. dpradixwv, ‘ chickens,’
Aesch. Ag. 54, mévoy dptaNixwy
édécavres. The ‘ four-winged lo-
custs’ seem alluded to inf. 1082.
Miller assents to Elmsley’s
opinion, that the four-legged
game is really meant, as if he
had said rév rerparédwv. The
antithesis, perhaps, would be
more marked, if between birds
and beasts.

872. KodNKoddye. Like xod-
Avpa, Pac. 123, the KoA\uE was
some kind of coarse cake or
bun, perhaps of barley or spelt,
or like the Scotch bannock.—
Bowridtov, like daxtudidiov (Cc),
oikidcov, ‘Epuid.ov (Pac. 924).

874. wWiafods, ‘mats. It is
a favourite custom of the poet
to combine a number of things
of the most heterogeneous de-

880

seription, Cf. Vesp. 676. Hecl.
606.

875. drrayds, ‘ woodcocks,’
‘attagen Jonicus,’ Hor. Epod.
11. 54. Av. 297.—adnpis is
probably a bald coot, the root
gad meaning a white patch, as
in gadaxpds.—rpoxiovs, men-
tioned also in Pac. 1004 as a
Boeotian bird, and in Av. 79,
but we cannot identify the
species,

876. - Walsh, in his transla-
tion, neatly renders yeuwy dpre-
@ias ‘fowl-weather.’ The names
of winds take this termination,
as Kaxias, yovias Aesch. Cho.
1067, cuxopayrias Kquit. 437.

879. oxd\omas, ‘moles,’ The
creatures next mentioned, be
they otters, badgers, or weasels,
are jocosely enumerated, though
mere ‘vermin,’ in order to close
the list with that most famous
of delicacies, the Copaic eel.
See Pac. 1004. Lys. 25. 702,
maton xXpnoTHy KayarynTHny EK
Bowrav éyxeduy.—ixtidas, POs-
sibly ‘rabbits.’ In Plaut. Capt.
184, ‘nune ictim tenes,’ this
creature is mentioned as infe-

90

APIZSTO®ANOTS

AIK. @ teprvdtatov av Téwayos avOpwrras épar,

Sos poe Tpocertretv, eb hépers Tas eyxédets.
, us ! lol
BOI. rpécBeipa revtnKkovta Kwrradwv xopar,

ExBabt TOde KnTLyapiTTaL TO Eevo.

AIK.

Ss
@ diATtatn ov Kal Tadat Tofoupévn,

885

nAOES Tobe pev TpUY@oLKOis yopots,

pirn de Mopiye.

dudes, e€evéeyKate

TV é€oyYapav por Sevpo Kal THY piTida.

oKxeyacb:, Taides, THY aplatny éyxedvy,

oe a , ” / 2
nKoVoaY EKTW mOdLs ETEL TroOPOVLEVHDY

890

’ , ] \ S. / De v , > \
TpoceiTaT avTny, @ TéKV* avOpaxas 8 eyo

viv tTapéEw THaCE
arn elaodep’ avTnv’

rior to a hare. In Ii. x. 335,
xribén Kuvén is interpreted a cap
of weasel’s or marten’s skin.—
Whether éwépovs (R.) is an
epithet, describing an otter or
beaver, or a noun, and whether
évvdpers or evvdpras is the true
reading, must remain doubtful.

882. mposereiy, viz. in the
short address 885—7. Pac. 557,
dopevos o iSWv mpocertrety BovXo-
pat Tas dumédous. The Boeo-
tian, in a parody from a verse
of Aeschylus in the “Om\wv
Kplows, déomowa mevryjkovta N7-
pyowy Kxopav, tells the biggest
eel to come out of the basket,
and perhaps it is seen wriggling
on the stage.

&84. Kymixapirta, for ém-
xdpicat, ‘oblige.’ So the MS.
Ray., and it seems as good as
émixapitra, said to be for éz-
xapicov (Etym. M. 367. 19), or
émexdpirre, Which Bergk adopts.
—For r@ie others read 7@de (1. e.
Tove, ‘come out of this,’) rede,
‘here,’ and rade.

886. xopois, i.e. to the com-

THs Eévns yap’
penoée yap Savoy Tote

pany at the émvixea, or dinner
given to celebrate a dramatic
victory. Cf. 1155.—Mopvxy, a
well-known glutton, Vesp. 506.
Pac. too8. Miiller thinks the
mention of comic choruses is
inappropriate in the mouth of
the farmer: but he was a theatri-
cal critic, sup. 9.

888. pimida, cf 669.

890. pods, ‘at last.’ See on
266, and cf. 952.

891. dvOpaxas. ‘TI will pro-
vide you with charcoal as a
compliment to our lady-visitor,’
viz. the eel. See sup. 34.

893. Mr Green reads éx¢ep’
avrnv, with MS. Ray. For why,
he asks, should the eel be taken
in when the brazier was to be
brought out? It is easy to
answer, To prepare it for fry-
ing. There seems tooan allusion
to the introducing a stranger to
the house, eicw xoulfov Kal od,
Kacdvépav \éyw, Aesch, Ag. g5o.
Besides, this would better ac-
count for the seller being anxious
about the price, ryua Taade, if it

AXAPNH&. of

fal \ Yj >
cov xwpis env EVTETEVTAAV@MEVNS.

\ \ \ a r
. €uot O€ Tusa TaobE TH YEVNoETAL;

’ nr I- / / , > /
ayopus TéAOS TAaLTHY YE TOV dw@oets Epo’

’ > tol a a ,
GAN «l TL T@XEIs TaVOE TaV AAV, AéyE.

BOI. ieya taita tavta.

AIK. dépe, rocov Aéyers ;

opti Erep evOévd exci’ aks iwv;

.oTty €or APavais, é€v Bowwroiow b€ wy. 9QCO

AIK. advas dp’ akews mprapevos Dadnpixas

* / , > r
9 Képapov. BOL. advas 7) xépapov; adn évT’ éxet”
’ > ad ’ c fal fe a) ca > Ss

GX 6 Te Tap apiv pn ott, Tade O av ToXv.

AIK, eyoda toivuv' cuxodpavTny éEaye

disappeared from his sight. But
Miiller also inclines to the
Ravenna reading.—p7dé yap, a
parody on the celebrated part-
ing of Admetus from his wife,
Alcest. 374. If the form of the
participle is correct (and the
critics propose several changes),
it suggests a form of the noun
revT\avor, like \dxavov, ppuvyavor,
épiyavov, or TevThavos like paga-
vos. We have rteir\ov, ‘ beet-
root,’ as the proper ‘fixings’
for an eel, Pac. tor4.

896. d-yepas réXos, ‘a market-
toll” The Schol. B. on Iliad
XxI. 203 makes a singular re-
mark; é€v T® dyopavomik@ vouw
*AOnvaiwy SiéoTradtar ixXGiwv Kai
éyxedéwy TéAn. As areason, he
gives the common opinion that
eels are produced (cuvicravrat)
out of mud.

899. The Schol. recognizes
io for iav, dvi rod éyw. (Com-
pare the Italian io.) Meineke
and Dr Holden read idy, against
all MSS. There seems no ob-
jection to the participle, ‘will
you take thither when you go?’

goo. “A@dvais, the dative of

place, as sup. 697, Mapaécn
pev br juev. Editors try their
hands at some improvement,
év ’A@dvats, “A@dvac, dt y ev
"A@dvais, one MS. (perhaps
rightly) giving év7 for éor, the
Rav. 67. y éo7 év.

gor. The ‘whitebait’ from
Phalerum were held in estima-
tion. Cf. Av. 76.—Képapor,
generically, ‘crockery.’ ‘Both
of these commodities,’ says
the Boeotian, ‘may be procured
at Thebes; but we have no in-
formers.’ Sup. §23 the insti-
tution was satirically called
ET LX WpLov.

go4. eéaye, ‘export.’—évinod-
pevos, ‘having had him packed
up,’ like crockery in straw, or
‘having him fastened on your
back.’ Inf. 927 is in favour of
the former sense. In 929 é67-
cov TO éévyw is again ambiguous,
‘pack up for’ or ‘tie upon’ the
stranger. Meineke here omits
the verse, without the slightest
reason but ‘suspicion.’—vn Tw
ow, ‘by Amphion and Zethus,
I might indeed get a good profit
by taking him, like a monkey

AIK.
BOI.
NIK.

NIK.
NIK.

APIS TO®ANOTS

BOL. v7 7o oud,
906

@OTEP Képapmov Evdnaamevos.
AaBoiut wévtav Képdos ayayov Kal Tod,
aqrep miJakov aditplas TONGS TAEWD.
Kai nv oot Nikapyos épyetar davav.
puiKKos Ya waxos ovTos. AIK. GAN Grav Kaxov.
Tavtt Tivos Ta hoptt’ éoti; BOI. tad eua g10
OeiPabev, itrw Aevs. NIK. éyd totvuv 68t
gaivw Toheutatadta. BOL. ti dat caxov Tabov
CpvaTetiougt TOAEMOV pa Kal mayar;

Kai oé ye have Tpos Totabe. BOI. rh adixerpevos ;
eyo dpacw cot THY TEpLecToOTMV Yap. QI5

EK TOV TOAELIoV Elcayels Opvaddibas.

AIK.

full of mischievous tricks,’ i. e.
he'll sell well for a tricksy
monkey. Cf. 957. For the eus-
tom of keeping tame apes, see
Donaldson on Pind. Pyth. ii.
72.
; 908. gavwv. See 819. We
have ¢aivew twa inf. g14, 938.
Equit. 300.

go9. amavxakdy. ‘All there
is of him is—bad.’ Said rapa
mpocboxlavy for dyafov, as in
Equit. 184, fuverdévac ri poe
doxels cavT@—kandy, and Kkaxas
for kadws Av. 134.

glo. 7wd eua, aS Tov cov TOD
TpéoBews SUP. 93.

gt1. Aevds for Zeds is from the
Scholia.

gi2. ti dai kaxoy MSS. Elms-
ley omitted kaxdv as a gloss, and
read taurayi. Berek retains
the vulgate, though unrhythmi-
cal; Meineke, after Bentley, has
Tl 6€ Kaxoy Tada, and so Miiller
and Holden. Perhaps kai ri
KaKOV K.T.X.

913. The MS. Rav. has 7pw,
which may perhaps be retained,

évrerta pavers Onta ova Opvarnibos ;

though pa has good authority
(Par. A.). The usual phrase
is méenov alpecdar, as Aesch.,
Suppl. 439.—dpvamertovst, Schol.
avtl Tov Gpvlots. ws érl eAvav bé
éeyet.

QI4. GdrKermévos (ddiKkeluevos
Elmsl.), for 7ducnuevos.

915. xadpu. He condescends
to make an explanation for the
benefit of the company. (A
knot of people, we are to sup-
pose, had gathered round the in-
former.) This wick (he says, ef.
874) in the first place is con-
traband, in the next, it might set
fire to the dock. The pro-
found suggestion, especially with
the explanation that follows, of
course raises a laugh against in-
formers’ logic.—The MSS. have
éx Twv Todeutwv vy, but the
Aldine omits ye, which is here
certainly out of place.

gt7. éretax.7.X. And do you
then make a wick throw a light,
you wick-ed wretch ?’ (Properly,
‘do you inform against me by
means of a wick?') Cf. 826.

AXAPNH3&. 93

NIK.
AIK.
NIK.

evleis av es tidnv avnp Bordtvos

7 ‘
aUTn yap €umpnoeev av TO vedpLor.
vewplov Opvarris; NIK. oipar. AIK. rive tpoTr@;

920

a x > , > \ ,

dabas av eloTreurpevey €s TO vEwpLov

gy '

du vepoppoas, Bopéav eriTnpyoas péyav.
” ! - an \ an aa

KeiTep NaABoLTO THY Vedv TO Tip aTra€,

n ’ x ¥) /
cerayowT ay evbs.

AIK. @ xaxicT amo-

Lovpeve,

aedayolvT av v70 Tidns Te Kal Opvarnribos; G25
NIK. paptvpopa. AIK. EvrArapBav’ avtod toaTOMa’
dds pot hopuTov, tv avrov évincas dépn,

@oTrEp Képapmov, iva wn KaTayH Pepomervos.

Elmsley reads xat @pvaddléa,
‘do you throw a light even on a
wick ?’

920. tipyv. Much has been
written on the question whether
this word means (1) a little
boat, a synonym of oi\¢7y, ac-
cording to the Schol. on Pac.
133; (2) a straw of the rice-
plant, Pliny, N.H. 18. 20. 4; (3)
some kind of water-beetle, ¢wov
kavOapwoes, Schol. The authori-
ties, which about equally ba-
lance, are givenin Miiller’s note.
The ‘reed-mace,’ typha in Eng-
lish botany, tv’ in Theophras-
tus, may be the same word in
the second sense; and if differ-
ent, és trUgyv would be a slight
change. Hamaker’s conjecture
és oxdgny is rather ingenious,
But the absurdity and impossi-
bility is the same, whichever
sense we mayadopt. ‘The wick,’
he says, ‘might be lighted and
sent into the arsenal through
a gutter.’ How to keep a wick
alight in a gutter, ‘our informer
saith not.’’—émirypicas, ‘ having
watched (waited) for.’ Cf. 197.

925. The middle cedayetobar
(like tadatrwpetcOa, dmopel-
c@at) occurs also Nub. 285.—
For ei 6vs, the correction of Pier-
son, Dr Holden adopts from
Fritzsche ai vjs from one MS.,
most having ai v7vs.

926. wapripoua. He has had
a smart thwack with the thong
(724).—évdnoas, cf. go4.

27. Most copies give dépw.
Dr Holden reads évéjow pépev
with Elmsley. @épy is given as
a var. lect. in Par. B. Mr Green
thinks the first person might
mean ‘that I may tie him up
and give him (to the Boeotian) ;”
but ¢épew must refer to carry-
ing the bundle to Thebes. Cf.
932. The reading ¢épw pro-
bably came from 6és woe preced-
ing.—dopuro», ‘matting.’ Cf. 72.

928. The MSS. give gopoi-
pevos, Which arose from mistak-
ing the din xarayvivac for the
&@ in kxardyew. Most critics
omit the verse; but it seems
more reasonable to retain it
with depduevos, the reading of
Elmsley, which is also much

94 APIXTO®ANOTS

XOP. évonoov @ ENTLOTE TO
? ?
c

Eéva Kados TV éutrod)v

7 os
OUTWS OT WS

OTP.
930

av un bépov Kxataén.

AVK:

> \ / (wae } , ,
EMOL MEANTEL TAUT, ETTEL

ToL Kat Wodet AaXov TL Kal

Tupoppayes

Kaddws Oeotow €yOpor.

XOP. ti yxpnoetat wor alta; 93

un

AIK. rayypnotov dyyos état,

KpaTnp Kak@r, TpLiTTNP OLKO?,

1) (7 / ral
ghaivey vrevOvvous AvYVOU-

xos, Kal KUNE

a
Ta Tpaypat eyxuKacBac.

XOP. wos 8 av wemoOoin tis ay-

avtT. 940

yel ToLovT® YpwpeEvos

, ae,
KaT Ol’LKLAV

better suited to the sense, dum
portatur, popetc bat being applied
to one borne along in a course,
as Pac. 144. See inf. 944.

929. See go4.

933. Hor érei ro. and érel rox
kai cf. Pac. 628. Ran. 509. Eur.
Med. 677, wdduor, érei To Kai
copys detrar ppevds.—)aor, the
proper word was ca6pdv, ‘he
sounds porous and fire-cracked,’
i.e. like cracked pots he will re-
quire extracare. Being a little
man (gog) Nicarchus is bundled
up in straw and hung head-
downwards (945) on the back
of the sturdy porter, while
sundry pokes and pinches are
given to make him ery out,
Persius, TI. 21, ‘sonat vitium
percussa, maligne Respondet vi-
ridi non cocta fidelia limo,’

936. ma-yxpnoror, ‘fit for any
use.’ The uses suggested are
all ingeniously borrowed from
crockery, and this seems to
show that candelabra, \aumrrhp es
or vxvorxor, Were sometimes
of terra-cotta.

940. meroboin, This may
be either the present of a re-
duplicated form zreroifw, like
Tepukw, dedoikw, Eorhxw (though
such forms were more common
in the Alexandrine poets), or
the optative of the perfect, like
mapadedwxovey Thuc. vit. 83,
€oBeBryxoev ib. I. 48, Exmrepev-
yoiny Oed. R. 840, and a few
other such forms. Cf. Ran. 813.
Equit. 1149. Av. 1350, 1457.
TH TemoO noe Occurs in 11. Epist.
ad Corinth. x. 2, Hesych. rera-
Ojces* Oappnoes.

AXAPNHX. 95

ToTOVve ae YropodvTt ;
AIK. icyupov éorw, oya?’, bor’
ovUK av KaTayein ToT, él-
Tep €K TOOwY
KATW Kapa Kpé“alro.

XOP. 7/6n Karas exer cor.

945

BOL. padre yé Tot Ocepidderv.

943. wWodovrvrr.. A joke be-
tween the cracked sound of the
pot and the noisy chatter of the
informer. (Schol.)

944. Note the purely hypo-
thetic use, which is rare, of
eivep here and sup. 923.—xaTw
kapa, like an empty wine-jar
carried with its mouth down-
wards, Pac. 153, kaTw kdpa
plas we Boveod\jcera.—For xa-
tayeln A. Miiller reads kxard-
£evas, which Dr Holden approves,
believing with Cobet that the a
is short in the oblique moods
though long in the indicative,
e.g. inf. 1180. Vesp. 1428. But
a talse analogy is drawn from
éikw and dddva, the root of
ahioxouac being short, that of
dyviva long, as in ayij, ‘a frac-
ture’ or ‘fragment,’ Aesch. Pers.
425. Hur. Suppl. 693. Pind.
Pyth. 82, where it means xap-
anv. Hence the aorist infini-
tive is déa, like mpaiatr. The
long @ in éd\wv is due to a
peculiarity of the augment, like
éwpwv from paw.

947- MeAXw yé To. ‘Yes, I
think I shall get a harvest out
of him!’ i.e. a good profit, cf.
906, 957- (Possibly he may
mean, ‘they'll take me for a
reaper,’ i.e. carrying straw in a
bundle.)

948. A. Miiller and Dr Holden
adopt Meineke’s alteration viv

Gépice kal mpocBadX, the MSS.
giving ouv@épi¢e. (Meineke now
reads Bé\ricTe od Bépife Kal Tod-
zo aBwv.) It is clear that
either this imperative or rodrov
AaBov is interpolated ; in favour
of retaining the latter is the
metre of 938. But the sense
appears to turn on cuKopdyrny
being used unexpectedly for
cwpov (not, as Miiller says, for
mpos mavra devov). To ‘shoot
rubbish on any heap’ was a
phrase for gettingrid of a worth-
less thing. Here it is wittily
assumed that some sycophants
had been “shot” already; and
so the Chorus says, ‘take this
man too and add him to any—
sycophant-heap.’ MrGreen (and
probably others) take the syn-
tax to be mpioBaddXe cuxopavrny
mpos mavra, ‘take and apply your
sycophant to what you will.’
Mr Hailstone rightly construes
mpos mavra ocuxoparvtnv, but
wrongly (I think) explains ‘take
this man and apply him as your
engine against any informer you
like.’ The Schol. rightly ex-
plains it, rpos mdvra dé suxopay-
Thy avTt TOU elreiv Gwpbv.—mpo-
BarX, the reading of Aldus,
adopted by Bergk, has rather
a different sense, like that of
tossing food to adog. Cf. Nub.
489—91. Soph. Aj. 830.

96 APIZTO®ANOTS

XOP. anv, @ Edvov Bédrticte, +ovr-
Oépife Kat TodTov RaBav mpoaBarr bros

Bovre hépwv

950

\ , ,
Tpos TavTa cuKophavrTnp.

AIK. poris y évédnca tov Kaxds aroNovpevov.

a 5 ,
aipov AaBav tov Képanov, & Bore’ tre.

BOL. vroxurte tav tirav idy, ‘Topnveye.

AIK. yews Katoices avtov evhaBovpevos. 955

/ \ v 9aN ¢ , > > wf a
TAVTMS MEV OLTELS OVOEV UYLES, AAN OMws

Kav TOUTO KEpoavys aywv To hoptiov,

’ / nr > id
EVOALLOVIT ELS cuxopavT av / ovvexka.

OEP, AAM. A:xatoronu.

AIK. ti ore; Ti pe Bo-

atpeis; OEP. 6 7;

exédeve Aapayos oe tTavrnal Spaypis

g60

> \ tld ’ A r lal lal
els Tous Noas av7@ petadodvar THY KLy ov,

Tpiav Spayuav © éxéNeve Korrad’ eyyeduv.

952. mods. See 8go.

954. UmdxumTe x.T.’\. See on
860—r1. Ismenias is here ad-
dressed in a diminutive, as
*Apuvras, in Theoecr. yu. 2, is
*Apuyrixos in ver. 132.

955. Karoices, ‘mind you carry
him down into the country care-
fully.’ Compare xatamdelv, xard-
yeo@a, of ships coming to land.

956. mavrws, ‘anyhow,’ or
‘it is true that you will be taking
goods of little worth, but still
be careful,’ GAN éuws etdaBov
(not cices, as Miiller gives it).

958. evdaruovijces. ‘You'll be
a lucky fellow as far as inform-
ers are concerned,’ i.e. we have
plenty more of them for you at
Athens. Miiller misses the point
in translating quiete vivas.

959. Bworpets. Cf. Pac. 1147.
Hom, Od. x1. 124, Bwotpety re
Kparaiiy.

g60. éxédNeve Elmsley. The

MSS. here give éxé\evce, but the
imperfect is generally used in
narrating a command, as in éyo-
Hage and dvoudfecba. Cf. 1051,
1073. A servant of Lamachus
comes up and demands for his
master a share in the good
things. He offers to pay; but
the demand is more than Dicaeo-
polis will submit to. From this
scene, as Miiller remarks, to
the end of the play the contrast
is drawn between the blessings
of peace and the horrors and dis-
comforts of the war.—6paxpjs,
‘for this drachma,’ or ‘at the
price of.’ Cf. 812, 830.—rpidv
dpaxucv, not, perhaps, the real
price of an eel, but specified to
show how much that delicacy
was prized.

g61. és rods Xéas. For keep-
ing the ‘Feast of the Flasks,
an old vintage-custom on the
second day of the Anthesteria.

AXAPNH3&. oF

AIK. 6 motos obtos Aadpwayos thy éyyedvr ;

OEP. 6 devas, 6 Tadavpivos, Os THY Vopyova

/ a ’
TUuArNEL, Kpadaivwv TPELS KATACKLOUS ogous.

AIK. ove adv pa AV, et doin yé pow THY aoTrida* 966

-

aX tt Tapiyel Tovs Nodous KpacdavEeTo'

SD b) , / \ ’ , Lal
qv © aTodyalyyn, TOUS ayopavopouvs Karo.

eyo © éuavt@ TOde AaBav TO hopTiov

” , \ , r \ ,
ELT ELM UTTAL TTEPUYOV KiyNav Kal KoYriy@V. O70

XOP. cides @ cides © Taca TOL TOV Ppovipov avdpa,

\ € /
Tov uTEpaodon,

aed 4 ,
ol” éyet oTrercdpevos euTopiKa Ypnwata OLEp-

TONAY,

064. In Il. vy. 289 Ares is
called tadavpivos modeuorys,
whence the epithet is applied to
him also in Pac. 241.—kpadat-
vew is also Homeric. Cf. Aesch.
Theb. 384, tpets karacktovs )o-
ous cele, kpavous xalrwua, Pac.
1173, Tpels Nodous Exovra.

906. Thy dorida is said rap
Urdvovay for thy wuxr'v.—éml
tapixe, ‘no! let him shake
those erests of his over salt
fish,’ i.e. the curl nmep&r rpc.
See Pac. 563. inf. 1101. The old
reading was éml rapixn, cor-
rected by Dobree and Reiske.
The Schol. probably had the
dative, for rapixn éofiwv o7-
AufécAw points to the idiom
maiew é€p adi, sup. 835. Dr
Holden also thinks xpadawérw
is put mapa mpocdoxlay for pa-
eT.

968. amoyalyy, Schol. édv
dé Oopu8n 7 o&€ws Bog. The
meaning is not clear. Miiller
thinks the imperious loud voice
of Lamachus is meant, sup.
572, but perhaps douefy is
rather the sense, ‘if he doesn’t

Le

hold his tongue, he shall have a
taste of my good strap’ (723).

970. wai, ‘eoopertus alis,’
Miiller. The Schol. says the
words are quoted from some
ditty. The meaning more pro-
bably is, ‘to the rustling sound
of the wings.’ Soph. Hl. 711,
xXorKhs Ural oddAmiyyos Hkav.
Inf, toor.—xopiywr, said to be
the same as kocovmwy, Some un-
known bird which we may call
for convenience ‘ black-bird.’
xixdac and xoyrxor are combined
in Av. ro8o, I.

g7!. A system of paeonics
interspersed with cretics now
follows, composed of strophe
and antistrophe, the last verse
of each being trochaic tetra-
meter. In this the Chorus
praises the foresight of Dicaeo-
polis, and denounces the war
with the Spartans, which they
had before advocated (291 seqq).

ib. wadoa oN, 1.€. mavTes
moNirat, the spectators. — ola
k.7.d., ‘what market-wares he
has got to dispose of by his
truce.’ Cf. 199.

id
(

98 APIS TO®ANOTS

e \ \ b) fe , \ Md 3 iA
@V TU MEV EV OLKLA NXP) bea, Ta QU T Perel

yYrLapa Kate Ulew.

975

’ / ' 2, ) \ lal / ,
avtipata mavrt ayaba THE ye TopiteTat.

, ‘ ’ U
ovderor éyo Ilodepwov olxad’ varodefopat,

5 \ 3 / \ c nD) ”
ovde Tap €“wol ToTE TOV Appoovoy aoeTaL

980

, ¢ / 3 \ ”
EvyxatakXwels, OTL Tapolvlos avnp edu,

gf b} la , , , bl ,
ootis emt Tavt aya0 éxovras éTriKwpacas,

, , \ 0 i, By ,
elpyaoato TaVTA KAKA KAVETpPETE Ka&eyel,

, , \ , AY ,
KAMLANETO, Kal TPOTETL TOMAA TPOKANOUMLEVOV,

an hi ,
mive, KaTaKELTO, AABE THVSE iroTHGIaY,

985

\ , e \ la) v a f
TUS Yapakas 7TTE TOV farXov ETL TH TUPL,
+g my a , \ co) > a ’ ,
e£éxer 0 npudv Big Tov owov €x TaV ape OV.

974. év olxig, viz. the mats
and the wicks, sup. 874.—xd-
apa, ‘warmed up,’ ‘served hot.’
‘he c is long, as in xNew and
gid, and ydiavets in Lysist.
386. In Heel. 64, éxAcacvouny
éotaoa, Bergk reads éypawduny,
from Bekker’s Anecd. 1. 72. 28.
But Napoy occurs in Homer.

976. Tbe ye, 1.e. if not to
the war-party.

979. ILd\euov, personified,
as in Pac. 236.—rdv ‘Apuddcor,
the drinking-song or oxKocov
(preserved by Athenaeus) in
memory of the tyrannicides.
Vesp. 1225, ddw 6€ mpwros ‘Ap-
proviov, dé&er 6€ ot.—rap’ épol,
‘at my house,’ not ‘next to me
at table.’

g81. mapoinos, not ‘tipsy,’
but ‘insolent in his cups.’ Cf.
Soph. Oed. R. 780, cade map’
oivw. The common form is rap-
owos. Elmsley, followed by
Meineke and Dr Holden, read
mapowikos. In Vesp. 1300 we
have mapowkdtratos. So loxu-
pos and ioxvpixwrepos In Plat.
Theaet. p. 169 B.

982. dors. See 645.—émt-

Kkoudoas, a metaphor from a
party of kwuacral suddenly en-
tering a private heuse, like Al-
cibiades and his friends in
Plat. Symp. p. 212 D. So ége-
kouace, ‘went off with a gal-
lant,’ Eur. Andr. 603.

983. dvérpere. The wine-
jars were overturned or smashed
in the hostile eicBodal, and the
wine lost. See Pac. 613.

984, mpoxadovuévou, ‘though
I made him many an offer of
peace.’ The incident, if historic,
is important, as showing that
the Athenians had already made
the Spartans many overtures
for peace in the early part of
the war. See also Hquit. 794,
*ApxemrTo\éuou 5é pépovros Thy
elpiynv é&ecxédacas, Tas mpeo-
Betas 7 dmehatvets, Where the
plural mpeoBeias is equally sig-
nificant, but the yerb is in the
present tense.

985. Aorualay, se. Kiduxa,
‘this loving-cup.’—rds yapaxas,
Pac. 612, bs & draé 7d rpwrov
dxovo’ ewodnaev dumre)os.

987. duré\ov, map vr. for
TY dupopéwr.

AXAPNH®. $9

9

/ ’ b] \ \ lal vr \ LV
Tal T €Tl TO SeiTVOY Upa Kal jweyada

51) Ppovet,

988

Tov Biov & é&éBanre Sciypa Tube Ta WTEPAa TPO

Tov Cupar.

o Kumpide 7) Kar} Kat Xapice tais pirars
Evvtpode AvadrXayn,

€ \ a” \ / Siieag: 7 t

@s Kahovy eyoVGa TO TpOTwWTOY ap €Xav-

Gaves.

992

a x , / , ,
Tas av ee Kai aé Tis” Epws Evvayayot hao,

ef ¢ / s ) ,
MOTEP © yeypaupmevos, Exwv oréedhavoy avOéwav ;

a» , if. / /
Tavu yepovtiov igws VEVOULLKAS [LE OU

ana oe AaBe@v Tpla oxo ¥ av éTt TpocPanet"

988. Something (apparently
a paeon) is lost at the beginning
of the verse, which it is not
easy to restore. The sense
suggests viv 0 & ye (or de)
KaOnr’ ért TO detrvov. But the
elision in ka@yra can hardly be
defended (see Vesp. 407: Nub.
42, 523. Av. 1340, where there
is crasis rather than elision),
and the Schol. explains the lost
word by omovéafer wept 7d deir-
vov.—peyaha dpove?, in allusion
to the refusal sup. 966.

989. Td5e 7d rrepd. It would
seem from rade that the Chorus
were on the stage; at least,
they were on the raised plat-
form on the orchestra, near
enough to see pretty closely the
feathers that had been thrown
out by Dicaeopolis to show the
good cheer in preparation.

990. dpa, with the imper-
fect, as sup.'go. Pac. 22, 566.
Equit. 382. ‘O lovely Peace!
foster-sister of Cypris the fair
and those dear Graces! Ah!
little did we know all this time
how beautiful was your counte-
nance!? Compare Pac. 618;

Tadr’ dp’ evrpécwmos qv (cipivn),
coisa cuyyevis Exelvov. moray’
nuds NavOdve. Peace, says the
Schol., is favourable to mar-
riage and to festivity, and thus
to Cypris and the Charites.
For the personification of Avad-
ay? see Lysist. rr4.

QggI. mas dv x.7.X. ‘O that
some Cupid would take and
bring you and me together, like
the god in the picture, with a
chaplet of flowers on his head!’
Some weil-known painting of
Eros is alluded to, the Schol.
says by Zeuxis, which is likely,
as he had come to Athens at
the beginning of the war.
Aesch. Eum. §0, el65y ror’ 757
Pivéws yeypaupevas delmvov Pep-
ovoas. Ran. 538, uaddov 7 ye-
ypaupmervny eixov’ éoravat.

994. Tpia mpooBareiv. ‘Now
that I have got you, I hope, old
as I seem (é7v), to have three
throws,’ a metaphor from the
grappling of wrestlers, whence
@ yhuKeia mpocBo\yn, ‘O sweet
embrace!’ Hur. Med. 1074.
Suppl. 1134. The phrase is, of
course, ambiguous: see Equit.

a
—2

100

APISTO®ANOTS

a \ Ud ,
TPOTA MeV AV CUTTENLOOS (pYoV ELaTal MAKpor,

: \ , / / >)
Eira Tapa TOVvdE Vea MoTYlOLa TUKLOWD,

996

\ \ / c ‘5 ” c L a4
Kal TO TpPLTov nMEpPt os opxo”, Oo YEp@V oO t,

\ \ \ / > aA a > f
KQl TEpl TO KMpPLOV €Xabas aTav €V KUKXN®,

+ > . e , , , , rn , \ tol
@oT areipecbar o aT avT@V Kape Tais Vvov-

pnvias.

ss \ , \ ,
KHP. axovere Xeto” KaTa Ta TAaTpLa TOUS Yoas

1000

, Chae a ' a eN iS a > ,
TiWElVY UTO THS TadTLyyosS’ Os av €KTLN

, ’ a - /
TPWTLOTOS, acKkcy Krnowpe@vtos AnveTat.

= 5 AS 5 a ’ > ,
AIK. 6 raides, © yuvaikes, ovK nKovoaTe ;

/ in -
TL OpaTe;

a , : > ’
TOU KN PUKOS OUK QKOUVETE 5

f an , ,’ ,’ , =
avaBpatrer , cEomTaze, TpémeT , aPEAKETE 1005

1391. Av. 1236. Hor, Epod.
xt. 15. Schol. \a8av ae ioxtiow
ouyyevécbar co 7pls Kai moNXa-
xcs. ‘The lines next following,
describing the planting of vines,
figs, and olives, on the conelu-
sion of the peace, have also
allusive senses, as pointed out
in Miiller’s note. Schol, cwpu-
Kas ws piroyéwpyos ahANYyopeEl ws
€ml cuyovolas.

997- nuepls, a cultivated vine,
which we cannot distinguish
from dpureNs. Od. v. 69, quepis
WBbwoa, TEAHAEL 6€ TTaPvAgow.
For uécxes, a young shoot, cf.
Il. xr. 105, “Lins &v kynuotae dd
pocxoto NUyorow.—For bpxov, *a
row,’ most of the copies (not,
however, the Schol.) give «\a-
jov. Dind. gives oaxov (=60-
xov) with Elmsley, éfov Bergk,
— epi Td xuwplov, ‘round the
farm.’ Lucret. v. 1374, ‘atque
olearum caerula distinguens
inter plaga currere posset.’

tooo. ‘The festivities (sup.
961) now begin in earnest.
The feasting in the farmer’s
house, and “the contrast with

the sufferers from the war in
various ways, conclude this play
equally with the ‘ Peace.’

ib. dxovere. A formula of
heralds’ proclamation, Pac. 551.
Av. 448, where xe\evw is sup-
pressed.—vmd, ‘to the notes oi,’
sup. 970.

1002. The prize for him
who could drink off his flask or
tankard first, was a skin of
wine (1202, 1230). Schol. ézi-
Geto 6€ ag.ds Tepvanmévos Ev TH
trav Nowy éopty, ed ov der Tovs
TivOVTAS Tpos ayava éoTdvat, Kai
TOY TPWTOY TLOVTA WS VLKNO OYTO
AauBavew aoxdv. Like the jump-
ing or hopping upon greased
ackol, wnctos per utres, at the
-Ackaédua, the fun consisted in
the probability of a fall. Here
the name of some pot-bellied
sot is given instead of that of
the wine-bag. Miiller quotes a
passage of Antiphanes, rodrcv
ovv dv olvopduylay Kal mdxos Tod
oWuaTos agKkovy KaNovor mayrTes
ovmixwptot.

1005. avaBparrew, ‘to braise,”
seems applied to the cooking of

AXAPNHS.

101

\ e a = L \ , IY,
Ta aAY@a TANEDS, TOUS aTepuvous AVELPETE.

hépe Tovs CBedicxous, tv’ avaTreipw Tas KIXas.
XOP. &r@ ae THs evBovrtas,
adXrov O€ THS Evwylas,

av@pwTe, Tis Tapovens.

IOIO

AIK. ri dy7’, éwesday tas Kixydas

x) ie 7
OTT@MEVAS LONTE ;

yY > Ui rn
XOP. oipai ce kai tovT ev réyerv.

AIK. ro wip virocKandeve.
NOP. ijKovcas ws payerpiKas

IOI5

nw \ lol
Kouwas Te Kal devrvntixas

avTe Staxovetrat ;
TEQ. otpoe taXdas.
TEQ. avip Kaxodaipwv.

AIK. 6 “Hpakrets, tis ovroot ;
AIK. rata ceavtov vuy

TPETOV.

TEQ. 6 didtate, orovdai yap eloe cot povw, 1020

/ , 'y , a
pétTpynoov eipnvyns TL fol, Kay TEVT ETN.

game; cf. Pac. 1196. Ran. 509.
—apéhxeTe, SC. Twy 6Bewv. SO
verw seems allied to Fepiw.

1006. dyvelpere, lit. ‘ string
on,’ i.e. put in a row on a cord
or bandage; compare serta and
sutiles coronae. — 6B<Xioxous,
‘hand me those skewers, that
I may truss the fieldfares.’

1007. avamepw. Elmsley re-
marks that meipew is seldom
used by the Attics. Compare,
however, 796, and Eur. Puoen.
26 (if the passage is genuine),
opupwyv oloynpa KevTpa dramretpas
péoov.

1009. maddov dé, i.e. Kai ere
padov. For the syntax of (Aa
see Equit. 837, (7\w oe Tis
evyAwrrias. (In Vesp. t450 read
Sn\Qo oe Tis cbTUXias, 0 mpéoBus
of weréoTn K.T-X.)

1013. kal Tov7’. ‘There, too,

I think you are right,’ viz. in
faneying I shall envy you.—
trockadeve, ‘rake out the ashes
from the bottom of the grate,’
—-addressed to one of the ser-
vants.

lors. wWKovoas «.T-A. ‘Do
you hear how cookishly and
spicily and dinnerly he serves
himself?’ Soph. Phil. 286, «dée
tt Bara THO’ Uo aTéyy pOvoY O.a-
Koveto@at.

1o1g. KaTad geaurov, i.e. Thy
Kata geavrov dddv, ‘take your
own road,’ don’t come my way.
Cf. Nub. 1263, where the same
verse occurs, and Vesp. 1493,
KaTa cauToy Opa.

1021. uérpnoov. He holds
out a diminutive cup made from
a hollow reed with a knot (yovu)
for the bottom (1034). The
omovéai are treated as if samples

102
AIK. ri 8 érades;
Boe.

AIK. woéev;
AIK
TEO

€v mdou PBoxritois.
TEO

\ a J \ > of 2a f
. Kal TavTa pevTor vy At wTep p etpedeTnv 1025

APIS TO®ANOTS,

TEQ, ésvetpiSnv amorécas TH

TEQ. azo Burs €raBov ot Boswtios.
3
.W TpLoKaKOoaiww@Y, EiTa NEUKOY aUTrEYEL ;

~

AIK. eira vuvi tov dée;
.a70hoha TOPFarXUO Saxpiov TO Poe.

arr «i Te Kydev Aepxérov Puraciou,

UTarenpov eipnvn pe TOPCarpe Tayv.

AIK. aX’, 6 trovnp’, ov Snpooctctov TYyYave. 1030

PEO.

ff)? ’ n b] Uj \ ’
i? avTi80rXo o, Hv TS KOo“icmpat TO Poe.

, > ‘ r ‘ lol
AIK. ov« éotiv, adda KrXGe pos tov IetTaXov.

TEO.

av 0 @AAa pot oTaraypov. eipnyns eva

>’ \ / > , /
€lS TOV KaNaplioKov éevoTada£ov TovTOVL.

of wine, as sup. 187.—xdy, i.e.
kal é€av werpys xk.T-A. Some
would eall this an instance of
éy **consopitum,” or redundant.
A. Miiller refers to Vesp.g2 and
Lysist. 671.—7év7r’ érn, ‘if only
for five years.’ Ci. atrar wey
elol mevTerets, Sup. 188.

1022. émeroiBnv, ‘Il am a
ruined man through the loss of
my two cows.’ Between fois
and Boiwdzios there is probably
an intentional play.—azmo &v-
fs, a deme of the Oeneid tribe,
between Athens and Thebes.

1024. Nevkoy, i.e. you ought
to put on mourning for their
loss.—GoNiros, lit. ‘in cow-dirt,’
meaning é€y masw dyabors. So
Equit. 658, cdywy’ ére 69 “yrwv
tos BoNiTas HrTnyévos, for Bowy
apne.

1029. wradeworv. Anoint the
eyelids underneath, as in the
treatment of ophthalmia, Plut.
721.

1030. ov—rTvyxavw. ‘I am
not at present the parish doc-

tor.’ Miiller quotes Plat. Gorg.
p- 455 B, érav wepl larpav aipé-
cews 4 TH TOhEL GUANoyos. Add
p- 514 D, ef Emixyepjcavres O7-
pooeve Tapexahotyev ad\djous
ws ixavol iarpol dvres. Apol. p.
32 A, avayKotoy eort Tov TQ byte
paxoUmevoy Umép TOD Sexalov, Kal
ef wé\Nec 6ALyov xpbvoy Gwhjce-
cba, idtwrevew GNA pw Onuoor-
every. The Schol. gives a se-
condary sense, ‘my position is
not that of a public man,’ od
Kown écmeeaynv, TovTéste ovv
TH joe, tOia dé Kal éuauvT@
povy. The public medicine-
man at Athens at this time was
Pittalus, inf. 1222. Vesp. 1432,
oitw 5é kal od mapdrpex’ els Ta
Tlirradov, sc. dduara. Here the
copies vary between rod and
Tous, SC. uabyrds. Bergk adopts
the former, which is the read-
ing of MS. Rav. in 1232.

10o3r. 7H Bde is put zap’
urévocay for THPBaduS.

1033. ov 6 adda.

1Qt.

See on

AXAPNHES.

AIK. 008 dv orpiBirrxiyE adN amioy olpwté

103

Wouv.

PEQ. otat Kaxodaipwr roiv yewpyoiv Bodiow. 1036
XOP. avnp avevpnkév te tais

rn ¢ , , bls
aoTovoaicw 10U, KovK €ol-

, \ ,
KEV OUOEVL [LETAOWGELD.

AIK. Kkarayes ov ts yopdjs TO mérdu’ 1040
Tas ontias ataveve.

XOP. tixoveas opfiacpatov;

AIK. owrare tayyéneua.

XOP. amoxteveis Awd pe Kal
Tous yelTovas Kvicn TE Kal 1045

govn TovadtTa NacKwv.
AIK. omtate tavti Kal xadras Eavbilere.

ITAP. Accatcéron.

AIK. tis ovtoci tis ovtoct ;

IIAP. éevreprape tus coe vuwdios tavti Kpéa
b] na U a A
ex TOV yauorv. AIK. cadds ye Tovar, OaTIs HV.

ITAP. éxéheve 8 éyyéar oe, THv Kpedv Yap, 1051

ivf \ f > ’ \ / /
wa ~N oTpaTevolttT, ara Puvoin pévwnv,

> \ 3 / lA , / 4
es Tov aNaBaorov Kvaloy eipnvns Eva.

1035. ovd ay, sc. éyxéarue.
The adverb is unique in its
kind, and of uncertain origin.

1037- Tats omovéats, ‘by his
treaty.’ Dobree’s conjecture, év-
evonkev, though probable, is
quite unnecessary.

1o4!. ordéeve (to an attend-
ant), ‘broil the cuttle-fish’ (or
perhaps, ‘the pieces of cuttle-
fish’). Some parts of this un-
gainly creature are still used
for food. Keeles. 126, aozep et
Tis ONTiaLS TWWywva TEpLOjnoELey
éarabevuévats. ibid. 554.—xop-
6js, ‘chitterlings,’ portions of
the entrail, still eaten with
relish by country people. For
the genitive cf. 245.

1042. dpGacparwy, his com-

mands uttered in a loud voice
that all may hear them.

1048. Enter a bridegroom’s
“best man,” with a request
that his newly-married friend
may be exempted from service
for the honeymoon at least.—
Kpéa, slices of meat from the
marriage-feast, a common pre-
sent, especially at a sacrifice.
Pac. 192, jes 6€ xara ri; T. ra
Kpéa Taurl co. gépwr. Theocr.
Vv. 139, Kxal TU 6é€ @voas ais
Niydas Mopowve kadoy xpéas
autika méupov.

1043. addBaoror, ‘this galli-
pot.’ Cf. Lysist. 947. a\aBacro-
Anxn in Dem. de Fals. Leg. p.
415. —kvabov éva, ‘just one
noggin of peace,—the orov-

104
AIK.

XOP.

APIXTO®ANOTS

, , , ? , \ , \ y f
aTropep amrohepe Ta Kpéa Kal fu) fol OLdov,

1055
arr’ arty tis éotiv; LAP. 1) vupdevrpra

Ws ovK av eyxéaye yYiLOV Spaymar.

Scitat Tapa THs vYdns TL col NéEaL pove.

. pépe 61, Ti avd AEyELS; Ws Yerotov, @ OeEol,

TO Oénua THs vues, 0 Seital pou oodpa,
1060 |
, rn \ , ”) ua A ,
dépe dedpo tas orovéas, WwW aith bo fLovn,

a ‘ ’ an \ an /
OTWS GY OLKOUpH TO TéOS TOU VUmdion.

c \ aS, al 1 >) ~) ’ ys

OTL) YUN OTL TOU TOAE“LOV T OUK aéia.

¢/ » #9 a ey > '

Umey woe Sedpo TovEdrerTTpoV, w yUvat.

> A> Go rn na na , /

cio? ws moveite TodTO; TH viudn hpacor,
, , \

OTav OTpaTLWTas KaTadéywot, TouTwl 1065

, > ft \ f la) /

vuKT@p areLpEeTw TO TEO0S TOD vUudiou.

,’ ,

aTropepe

\ , / \ ’ /
Tas omovoas. épe THY olvnpvow,

7? a, S) / ‘ > \ Uy
WwW olvov éyyéw KaBwv &€s Tos Yoas.

\ \ egy \ . a > \
Kat [7I)V Oot TL Tas oppus QVECOTTAK@S

or \ eh n /
WOTTEP TL deuvov ayyYeXov ETELYETAL.

1070

AD. A.i@ movot te kal payat cat Aapayou.

dat bemg again regarded as
wine.

1055. dpaxuav. See on 812.

1058. TL od éyers; ‘ Well,
now, what have you to say?’
Here a whispering ensues, as
in Pace. 661.

10602. ovk aia, not a fitting
person for the war, i.e. to feel
the miseries of it. Cf. sgt.
(The conjecture aitia should
not have been admitted by
Meineke and Dr Holden. ‘Not
being to blame for the war’
was no sufficient ground for
granting the request.)

1063. wmexe, see Pac. 431,
gos.
1064. ‘movetrac vulgo, moveire

Rav.. and so Dind., Bergk,
Meineke, There is some diffi-

culty in the plural, as well as
in the present imperative. Per-
haps oljncov was altered to
movecrac from ignorance of the
idiom, Cf. Equit. 1158, olc@’
ovv 6 dpdoov. It is likely that
we should read os roelcbw.
Meineke omits the verse,

1065. Karahéywot, when they
put down the names in the
military list.

1067. olvjpuow, the small cup
for taking wine out of the bowl.
Cf. érvijpuvots, Sup. 245.

1069. avecraxws. ‘To arch
the eyebrows’ was to look
alarmed or surprised. Cf. Equit.
631, Ta péTwr’ avéotracer.

1071. Aduaxo. See on 270.
Elmsley, from 1083, substitutes
Kypvé for dyyedos. The messen-

AXAPNH3&.

AAM. ris audi yarxodbarapa Sopata KtuTel;
AT. A.lévat @ éxédXevov of etpatnyol THmEpoVv
Taxéws NaLovTa Tors hoyous Kai Tovs ACpous”

KaTELTA THpElV viopevoy Tas eiaBoras. 1075
Umo Tos Xoas yap Kat Xutpovs avtotat tus

nyyetre AnoTas é€uBaretv Bowwriovs.
AAM.io otpatnyot mreloves 7) BedATloves.
paTny }

, \ X ’ lal / 3 c U
ov dea pon Eeival me yd EopTacat;

AIK. id otpatevpa To\eworapayatxov. 1080

@

AAM.oipot Kaxobaipwv, Katayedas 75n ov pov.

AIK. Bovrer payecOar Vnpvovn tetpartire;

AAM. aiai,

v4 ¢ , y / v7 /
olav 0 Knpv& ayyedav rryyeXe jOL.
AIK. aiat, tiva 8 ad por mpootpéyer Tus ayyerarv ;

AT’. B. AtxacorroXt.

ger knocks loudly at the door on
the stage, and Lamachus, as be-
fore (572), comes out, dressed as
a or Nerns.—yadkogpahapa, paro-
died, as Miller supposes, from
some tragedy, ‘brass-accoutred’
perhaps having been an epithet
of cduara, here altered to dwua-
ra. Schol. rpayixcwrepov 5é Neyet
dia TO MEeyadoppnuov Tov Aauaxov.

1073. ékéAevoyv. See on g6o.

1075. vipdmevor, lit. ‘snowed
upon,’ i.e. ‘all in the snow,’ cf.
114i. Od. vi. 130, Néwv—és 7’
elo’ Uouevos Kal a7jmevos.—eloo-
Ads, the passes into Attica on
the confines of Boeotia, in the
neighbourhood of Phyle prova-
bly.

1076. wd, ‘about the time
of,’ viz. at the present festival,
and when least expected.—éy-
Bavetv, the future.

1081. ov. Emphatic: ‘ You
have the laugh against me now,’

AIK. té €otwv;

AT. B. émi deirvov tayd

1085

as I had before against you, in
calling you mTwyxos, &¢. (577).

1082. TeTpamrTiiw, wap v7.
for tprcwpudtrw, Aesch. Ag. 87a.
Probably he holds to his fore-
head, or puts on his head, like
a crest, one of the four-winged
locusts, TeTpamwrepuvAdldes, SUP.
871. Perhaps the old fashion
of wearing golden grasshoppers
in the hair (Thue. tf. 6) is al-
luded to. The general sense
(as the Schol. explains it) is,
‘You can no more contend
against me, i.e. my fortune,
than against a Geryon with
three lives.’

1084. aia?, He uses in mock-
ery the same interjection, but
in our sense of hah! hah! ra-
ther than ah! ah! So ged oc-
casionally is a mere note of
surprise.—tiva 6° av po, per-
haps tiv’ €uol 6’ av, as emphasis
on the person is required.

106

APIZ TOS®ANOTS

U \ \
Badife, thv Kiotnv KaBe@v Kal Tov yoa.
ec ce , U ’ € \
0 tov Avoy’vcov yap @ lepevds petamréurreTat.
’ ’ / an ,
aXr é€yKover’ SeuTveivy KaTaKwAVELS TadaL.

\ iS ” ' 353 \ f
Ta ania TavtT €oTiv TapecKevacpeva,

KNival, TpaTreat, TpocKEpadala, OTPOLATA,1OQO
atépavot, pupov, Tpayrwal’*, ai Topvar Tapa,
auvrol, TAAKODYTES, TNTapovYTES, iTpLA,
opxnotpioes, Ta hirtal’ “Appodiov, Kadai.
GAN os Tayiota oredde. AAM. kaxodaipov

b] /
eyo.

AIK.

/ \ r / > ,
ovyKNee, Kal Celmvdv Ty evoKevaceTo.

1086. xklorny, a box like that
used by modern cooks in carry-
ing hot viands. Each guest
brought his own food, in part at
least, the host lending the house
and supplying the accessories
to the feast.—yéa, an irregular
accusative, following the ana-
logy of xoesand yédas, from xods.
Others read xod, as from xoevs.

1087. ilepeds. The priest of
Bacchus, who sat as the repre-
sentative of the god in a seat
of honour in the theatre (Equit.
536. Ran. 297), appears to have
given a grand entertainment on
the ‘ Feast of Pitchers.’

1088. deirvety, ‘ from sitting
down to dinner.’ Hence we
infer the Greek custom of wait-
ing till all the guests were pre-
sent.

To9g2. duvdro, ‘sponge-cakes’
(mentioned for their softness in
Theoc. 1X. 21); onoapodrres,
‘seed-cakes;’ ivpia, ‘ sweet-
cakes,’ made with honey.

1093. dpxnorpises. ‘Dancing-
girls, the favourites of Harmo-
dius, — pretty girls too.’ Cf.

Kal yap ov peyarny éreypadov tiv Vopyova.

1096

Alcest. 340, od 5 avridotca ris
éuns Ta ittata Wuxns écwoas.
Philoct. 434, IldrpoxXos os cot
raTpos nv Ta girrara. ‘The
Schol. explains, ra els “Apuddcov
gxkohia dowara, as sup. g8o; but
this involves an awkward hyper-
baton of kadai, to which it is hard
to find a parallel, unless indeed
ddovem or dpxovmevar be sup-
posed to govern ra ¢i\rara.

1095. émeypdgov. ‘Yes! for
(instead of preparing dinner)
you were getting the Gorgon
painted on your shield as large
as life.’ There is a double
sense, ‘ you were enrolling your-
self under a bad demon for
patron,’ and therefore were truly
Kaxodaiuwv. Pac. 684, air@ mo-
vnpsv ‘mpootaTny émeypawaro,
Oed. R. 411, wor ov Kpéovros
TpooTarou yeypayoua. We may
perhaps explain weydAyv by de-
viv. ‘The Gorgon you were
getting painted was a terrible
demon indeed.’

1096. otyx)eve, SC. Thy oixlav.
Sup 479, kNele wyxTa 6wudrow.
—évoxevagerw, supply 77 kiorg.

AXAPNHS&.

107

AAM. rai, tat, dép’ Ew Sedpo tov yidov enol.

AIK, rai, wai, pep’ EEw dedpo tiv Kioryy éyol.

AAM, a@Xas Oupizas oice, Tal, Kal Kpopupva.

AIK, epoi 6€ rewayn’ Kpouprous yap dyOopat.

ITOO

AAM.@piov tapiyous oice Sebpo, Tal, catpod.

AIK. capoi cv bn, ral, Opioy’ omtijaw & éxei.

AAM. éveyxe dcdpo Ta TTEPO TH kK TOU Kpavous.

AIK. éyoi d€ ras harras ye hepe nal Tas Kiydas. 1104

AAM. karov ye kat NevKCcy TO THs TTPOVIOD TTEpOD.

AIK, xarov ye kat EavOcv 76 THs hattyns Kpéas.

AAM. ovOpore, Tatcat KatayeXoy pov THY OTD.

AIK. orOpwre, Boiher yu) Brérew eis Tas Kiydas ;

AAM.70 RXodgetov efeveyne TOV TpLOV odor.

AIK. kapoi Nexavioy TOV Naydwu Sos KpEdr.

1097. ytdov, the wicker
basket in which the provisions
for three days were carried,
Pac. 528, 787.

109g. Gupuiras. See 772.—
oice, Ran. 482. inf. 1122. An
anomalous form, perhaps re-
presenting the epic aorists 87-
cero, dUceTo.—cam7pov, ‘stale.’
Hence in Pac. 527 the smell of
the yAvos is represented as dis-
agreeable,

1102. O6nuov. Elmsley for
67 (MS. Ray.) or 6) wat, where
maiis probably a metrical inter-
polation. He compares Equit.
Q54, Onwov Boeiov Epiov eEwnr7y-
péevoy. The Opiov was a slice of
fish, fat meat, or perhaps (Ran.
134) brain, mixed with egg, and
placed between two fig-leaves,
like a sandwich, and eaten hot.

1103. TW €k TOU Kpdvous, ‘ be-
longing to my helm.’ Miiller
says they were fastened on each
side of the helmet; perhaps,
therefore, to the ¢@dha, which
are often represented in yase-

IIIO

paintings, and seem to have
been moveable plates or patches:
to protect the ears. The crests
and feathers would be kept in
the \odevov, a round case, some-
what like our ‘ bandbox,’ Nub.
74t.inf. rrog. The Schol. gives
also a variant To Adguov.

1yo5. This early mention of
the ostrich feather for a plume
is worthy of notice. ‘Nice and
white, he says, ‘is the feather;’
to which the other retorts, ‘nice
and brown is the flesh of this
wood-pigeon.’ (The meat of all
pigeons is peculiarly dark.)

1108. yy B\érew. Not to look
at, i.e. not to cast an evil eye
en, these fieldiares— Boisson-
ade, whom Dr Holden follows,
in transposing this couplet to
follow 1112, makes three con-
secutive verses begin with ap-
Gpwre.

I110. Nexayvioy, probably pro-
nounced as a trisyllable, is as
good a play on Acdetov as Kpr-
Baviras and Ki\NiBavras IM 1122

108

APIS TO®ANOTS,

AAM.avn’ 7 tpryoBpetes Tovs Aodous pou Kar-
Epayov ;
AIK. an’ 4 po Seizrvou Thy piwapxuv KaTébopat ;

AAM. dvOpwre, Bovret fu) Tpocayopevery eye ;

r Yi b) > > ’ fol ,
AIK. ovx, GAN eyo yo Tails épiSowev twadat.

Bovrer TrepiooaOat, Kavitpéyrar Aapaye,

III5

, b) 6 ¢ / > SI U
TOTEPOY aKploes NOLOY ETT, 7 KLXYAAL;

AAM.oiw os vPpifers.

TONU.

AIK. tas axpidas xpiwe

AAM. rai rai, cafedXav poor TO Sopu Sedp EEw dépe:

AIK. wat wai, cv & agedav dedpo thy yopdnv épe.

AAM. dépe,tov dopatos apedxvcwpat TOUAUTpOV. 1120

ey’ avtéyou, Tat.

AIK. xal cv, rai, Tovd

aVTEXOU.

AAM. rots «kidd Bavtas otce, Tal, THS aamildos.

—3, and better than Bpovrn and
wopdn, Which are expressly called
duoiw in Nub. 394. Words of
the same measure and termina-
tion were regarded as_ suffi-
ciently alike to satisfy the con-
ditions of a pun; and a great
many jokes in Aristophanes
turn on this apparently slight
resemblance, e.g. Kisridos to
domidos, 1130—7.

Vink. ado a ~oCan ath ibe
that the moths have eaten my
crests ? ’—‘ Canit be that I shall
devour this potted hare before
dinner?’ Properly, puluapxus
was a kind of ‘ snack’ prepared
from the inside of a hare—
‘hare-soup’ if is sometimes

rendered. The Schol. has the
form pipapkis.
T1153. ovre (to the slave).

‘Will you take a wager, and
make Lamachus the umpire,
whether locusts are sweeter
food, or fieldfares?’ The former,

we may suppose, would fall to
Lamachus’ share on service.
Hence he naturally says oly’
ws UBSpicas. For mepidocGar see
77?-

117. odv.
and see on 651.
plies 7dcoy eivac.

1118—g. Kaleday, from the
peg where it hung.—dadgeday,
from the spit or gridiron.

1120. €dutpov. As the crest
had its Ao@efov, and the shield
its cayua (574), so the spear
had its bag or case, which was
removed by holding one end
(avréxecOa) of the spear and
drawing it out.

1121. Todde, the spit, pro-
bably.

1122. KiA\Bavres were three-
legged stands or tressels for
supporting a shield, and were
probably used in review if not in
the field. Like a painter’s easel,
or our camp-stools, this imple-

Supply vidar,
Miiller sup-

AXAPNH3&.

109

AIK. wai trys uns tots KpiBavitas Exdepe.
AAM. dépe Setpo yopyovmtov aaridos KvK)ov.

AIK. cayol tNakobvtos TupsveTov dos KUKXOP.

1125

AAM. tat? ov catayeros eat avOpwros TAaTUS ;

: r col a 9 ,
AIK. rad7 ov mraxods S77 éotiv avOperrots yAVKUSs ;

AAM.xcarayes ov, Tat, Tovhaov.

>) wn
€Vv TH YANK LO
c s

évop® yépovta deidias ghevEovmevov.

AIK. catayeu ov 70 wédt. KavOad Evdnros yépwv 1130

, /
KNaew KeXevwv Adpayov tov Vopyacou.

AAM. gépe Sedpo, Tat, Oopaxa TrodewiaTnpiov.

AIK. éEa:pe, mai, O@paxa Kapot Tov xa.

AAM.év trade mpds Tovs Torepiovs Owp7 omar.

AIK. & t@de Tpos Tovs cUpTrOTas OwpnEomat. 1135

AAM.ta otp@pat’, © Tai, djcov éx Tis aoTidos.

AIK. 70 dcirvov, & Tai, Snoov ex THs KLOTIOOS.

ment would shut up and so
be readily portable. In piling
shields, perhaps they used the
stands to prevent damage to
the painted devices.

1123. KptBaviras, sc. dprTous,
sup. 87.—7T7s éujjs, 1.e. yaorépos,
‘$0 support my stomach.’

1126. mAaris. This is ex-
plained ‘flat’ in the sense of
downright. It may also resem-
ble our phrase ‘ broad grins.’
But the contrast with y\uxis
suggests the meaning ‘bitter’
or ‘brackish,’ Herod. 1. 108.
The MS. Rav. has zodvs, but
Miiller cites several authorities
to show that mdards was the
received epithet. He compares
also Pac. 814, dv Kkataxpeupa-
pévn wéya kal That.

1129. évop@, ‘I see the re-
flexion of an old man who will
be tried for cowardice.’ A joke
on prosecutions for acrparelu or
ANurorasiov. Kquit. 368, diwfo-

pal oe deNlas. Plut. 382, dpa
Tw él Tov Bauwaros Kabedovmevov.
Schol. eiot yap rwes of év édaiy
OpBvTes avTevovTat.

1130. yéowy, the same oid
man you speak of, viz. myself.
—Topyacov, a feigned name
(like Ilnyaoov) to imitate the
Gorgon on the shield. Lama-
cbus was, as Miiller remarks,
the son of Xenophanes, Thue.
vi. §8.—xdvOade, 1.e. in the bright
surface of the honey on the
cake.

1133—5. Owpaé and Owpijec-
oecOa are used of drinkers who,
as it were, protect the chest
within. See Pac. 1286. For
this reason a goblet is called
oxevn Be€wv aewpy in Vesp.
Ors.

1136. Ta oTphyara. What
we call a soldier’s kit was tied
to the shield. Weread of crpw-
arodec mov cvcKxevacacbacin Plat.
Theaet. p. 175 E.

110

APIZTO®ANOTS

AAM.éya 8 éuavte tov yirXov claw AaPov.

AIK. éyo 8€ Ooipatiov AaBov €éFepxopmat.

AAM. tH aod aipov, nai Babul, 6 Tai, N\aBov. 1140

vide.

BaPaia& yeipépia ta Tpaypata.

AIK. aipouv to detrvov" cuprotixa Ta Tpaypata.

XOP. ize 5%) yaipovtes emt otpatiav.

e > t wv eg
@s avomoiav épyecbov addy"

a \ / f
TO (Lev TIVELY OTEPAVWTALEVO,

1145

\ ‘ e an \ /
gol d€ pryev Kai mpopuraTTeLy,

To O€ KabevOewW

\ / ¢
peTa TaLdicKns wpaLoTtaTns,

avatpiBoueva ye TO Seta.
"Avtiwayov tov Vaxados tov + Evyypapn, Tov

PENEWY TrOLNTHY,

1142. Miiller thinks a dis-
tich was the original reading,
‘‘quum tota hac scena versus ver-
sui accuratissime respondeat.”
There seems an exception how-
ever at ri14—6, though we
must allow something to the
change of person. But a line
beginning riv KioTid’ alpov might
have dropped out from its re-
semblance to the preceding.

1143. tre xXaipovres seems
addressed to Lamachus and
his attendants, xatpovres being
added in irony. But épxecor is
addressed to the two principals,
Lamachus and _ Dicaeopolis.
Miiller acutely remarks that
this formula is a common com-
mencement of a mapaGacis, as
in Eq. 498. Pac. 729. Nub. 510.
Vesp. 1009. This passage is a
kind of émippnudriov, as sup.664.
Tt is simply a strophe and anti-
strophe of choriambic, logaoe-
die, iambic, and antispastic,
preceded by eight anapaestic

[150

verses. The subject, being per-
sonal to the Chorus, may fur-
ther justify the name of para-
basis which Miiller gives to it.

If45. T@ mev, Sc. 660s éoTt.
Miiller supplies yerjeerac.

1149. ’Avriwaxov. This man,
meutioned also in Nub. 1022 as
a low dirty fellow, was choragus
in the year when the play of
the Aaae?s was brought out
under the name of Callistratus.
Ti the Chorus are here speaking
in their own, and not, as Miil- ~
ler thinks, in the poet’s name,
it would follow that the same
chorus acted in both plays; for
they complain that they were
not asked to the dinner to com-
memorate the victory of the
former play. Cf. sup. 300.
Plat. Symp. p. 173 A, ére TH
Tpwry Tpaypolg évixnoer “Aya-
Gev TH vorepaia a TH Emwikia
éOvev airés Te Kat of xopeurai.
Antimachus was nicknamed 6
Waxados, the Schol. tells us,

AXAPNH®. dis |

e ig a s -
OS eV ATA® OY KaKas eEaléecevey 0 Zevs,
wo 7 \ \ Ud / a .
Os y eué TOV TAnpova Anvata yopyyouv ar-
ExKNELTE OELTVOD. 1155
Oy Sf: > / /
ov éT €7ridotme TevOidos
U ¢ . >)
Ocopevor, 7) O amTnuevn
t Uj b] \ / ,
cifovoa Tapados ert tpaTétyn KEeLpmevn
ae One. > a
OKEANOL KATA péhdoVTOS afer
a a / /
auTov KUoV apTacaca devyot. 1160
TOUTO pey avT@ Kaxov ev Ka’ ETEpoV VUKTE-
ae
plvov yévolto.

,’ a \ > e , ;
NTiadov yap oixad é€& immacias Padifwv, 1165
3 , , > rn A
eita Katakevé Tis avtoD peOiwy Thy Kepadynv

‘Opéorns

beeause (like Cleon, sup. 380)
he sputtered when he spoke,
érelon mpocéppawe Tods cuvop-
Nobvras duaheyouevos.

1150. The word évyypagq is
corrupt, as the metre of 1161
shows. It is thought to have
erept in from a confusion of
this Antimaehus with one who
was a prose-writer. (Schol. on
Nub. 1022.) Elmsley’s correc-
tion, rév wédeov, Seems probable.

1154. xXopnyev, ‘when cho-
rasus at the Lenaea.’—For azeé-
kA\ecoe Gevrvav (MS. Rav.) there
is a reading dié\vo’ doecrvov,
‘dismissed without a dinner,’
and so Bergk, Dind., Meineke,
Holden. The Schol. explains
this latter reading by diéx\ece
Gelmywv.

1156. émidout. ‘May I yet
live to see him wanting a meal
on cuttle-fish (1041), and may
it, ready cooked and _ hissing-
hot, be laid on the table and
move towards him like a ship
coming to shore. There is
some obscurity in the epithet
mdpados, Which would.seem-to

be a play between the well-
known trireme so-called, and -
the fish being laid by some salt.
The reading wap aNdés, ‘recens
capta,’ adopted by Miiller and
Dr Holden from Thiersch, is
hardly good Greek for é€& aNds.
It is probable that, like the
Roman mensa, the rpamefa was
the moveable top or slab of a
table, which was brought into
the room and set on the frame
with the dishes upon it. So
Quint. Smyrn. tv. 281, 7 6° érépy
amo 6aitos del popéeoke TpaTe-
¢av. Miillerand Dr Holden read
émt TpaTré(yn Keuevy, also from
Thiersch, ‘when the table has
been set.’

1159. Ka@7ax.7-A. A similar
imprecation occurs Equit. 930.

1166. matdéece is said to be
the reading of MS. Ray. Others
have xardéeve, and so the Schol.
must have read, for he has
kegadjs in his lemma. Cf.
1180. — ’Opéorns, a foot-pad,
nicknamed MaLvo.Levos, and jo-
cosely called jpws in Av. 1490,
el yap evTvxoL Tes NpyY TAY Bpo-

APIS TO®ANOTE

, A
fLacvojevos 6 O€ ALGov NaPeEtv

, ) / /
Bovopevos év oKOTH aot

TH XEUpl TEXCGOV aptiws Keyerpévov’"

1170

> u , y \ /
eTmakerev 6 EXOV TOV apLapor,

KaTel? apaptav Baror Kpativov.

OEP.

3 e a > 3 U > ,
® Ommwes ol KaT olKOV éoTeE Aapayou,

Ydwp vowp év yuTpidio Oepuaivete’ Lens

ofovia, Knpwrny TapacKevatere,

v ’ > , , \ \ ,
€pt ovsuTnpa, NauTradioy Trepi TO Ghupor.

a / A U
avnp TETPWTAL Yapake OlaTrnoOa@v Tadppov,

\ \ ’
Kat TO opupov TaXrivoppov é&eKoKKuceE,

\ a A x y
Kal THS Kepadys KaTéaye Tept ALBov Tecor,

Tév vixtwp Opéoty, yuuvos nv
wAnyels Ur’ aitod mdavra Tami-
déiia. See also ibid. 712, eira
& “Opéoryn xdaivay vdaivev, va
LN pryov arodun.

1170. mé\eGor, 1.e. dvOov, mer-
dam.

This is jocosely called pdp-
p-apos, after the rude weapon of
the Homeric heroes. Meineke
gives tToév dpBopov with Her-
mann. But Sdp8opos is a ge-
neral term (Vesp. 259, where
conversely and perversely Her-
mann and Meineke read pap-
papos), and thus the article
seems out of place.

1173. Kpartvov. An unex-
pected word for rov éyApdv.
Schol. od rav rornrhv, adda twa
a\avova kai Ppacdv Kal pawwomevoy
kal wéucov.

1174. A messenger comes in
haste to announce that Lama-
chus has been wounded in the
fray, soon followed by the ge-
neral himself borne on a litter.
It is remarkable that his death
really occurred some ten years
later under precisely similar cir-
eumstances, Thucyd. vi. tot.

Doubts, however, have been
thrown on the genuineness of
part of this speech.

1176. 606ua x.7.r. § Pre-
pare lint and cerate (salve),
greasy wool, a splint for his
ankle!’ The unwashed wool
was thought to have healing
properties in the olowarn, grease
and sweat of an undressed
fleece, also called oisvrn. The
Romans appear to have applied
it moistened with wine, Inuy. y.
24, ‘vinum, quod sucida nolit
lana pati.’

1179. éxkoxkifew (Pac. 63) is
properly to squeeze out the pips
from a pomegranate. Hence
the dislocating a bone from its
socket. The Schol. evidently
read é&exéxxvuoev, for he explains
ExTpamev THS appovias nxnoev.—
mahWoppov, aNivopaor, ‘so as to
start the wrong way,’ out of
joint.

1180. 77s Kepadhs, wépos Tt,
a usual ellipse with carayvivat,
e.g. Vesp. 1428, xal ws karedyn
THs Keparfs péya opddpx. Here
perhaps we should read xaréaie.
Cf. 1166.

AAM.artatai atrartai,

AXAPNHS&. 113

\ 9 > , a .
kat Lopyov’ é&nyeipev €x THs aowidos. T1181
f \ \ f Ls \
mTtdov O€ TO meya KopTroNaKvOou Teco
x a Is \ b] , /
Mpos Tats métpatot, Sewvov eEnvda pédos’
> \ y a , A
@ KrELVOY Opa, VOY TavvoTAaTOV o idaD
, , ey i eiees) fe RY OLED
AeiT@ Haos ye Tovmor, ovKéT’ el eyo,
lol / id
TocavTa rEEas eis Vdpoppoav Tecwv
a al
aviotatat te Kal EvvavTa dparétats

1185

\ / ‘
AnoTAas €XAVYOV Kat KataoTépyev opt.
e ’ Ay ,
o6t 6€ KavTOS’ GN avouvye THY O'pay.
1190
\ I \ , ! > \

oTuyepa Tade ye Kpvepa Tafea. Taras éyw
duoAAvpaL Sopos LTO ToAEMLOU TUTTELS.
exetvo © aliaKTcy av Yér'olTO [OL,
A , xr \ vv 3 io ,

LeaLOTTONLS Yap av jw idol TETPwpEVOY,

T1195

118:—8. The genuineness
of this passage has been sus-
pected for several reasons. The
first verse seems made up from
574; and the koumoXakvGou mri-
ov still more evidently from
587—9. The construction, too,
of meoov as an accusative abso-
lute is, as Miiller remarks, ‘“ ra-
rissimum ;” nor is it less diffi-
cult to make wridov the subject
to é&nvda. There is a mock-
tragic tone about the passage
which is like the style of the
poet. Meineke omits the whole
of it; Miiller and Dr Holden
inclose in brackets 1186—8.
Bergk incloses only 1181, and
proposes \urwy for recov at the
end of the next verse.

1185. dos ye Aldus, the ye
not being found in MS. Ray.
It is clearly a metrical inser-
tion, Meineke reads Xeirw pdos
TovT* ovbKér ovdéy elw eyo. It
may be doubted if this is Greek
at all. The Attics do not say

Te

ovK ovdey Névyets, but ov éyers
ovdéyv, Or even ovdév ovdapas.
1187. évvavra. He confronts
his runaways, i.e. tries, though
sorely hurt, to rally his troops.
I1go—1225. Attempts have
been made, by some rather
violent alterations, to bring
these lines into a system of
strophes and antistrophes. The
repetition of arrarai in mockery
of Lamachus is itself no proof
of any such arrangement; and
to force r1gt—4 into an iambic
distich (the ye after rade is
wanting in MS. Rav.) seems by
no means a successful attempt.
Lamachus, it is plain, again
uses mock-tragic language.
1196. The yap is wanting in
MS. Rav., but given in the
Paris MSS., which read ei for
dy. ‘ Dicaeopolis might perhaps
see me wounded; and then he
might mock at my misfortunes.’
Elnsley and others with one MS.
read «gr éyxdvot. The Schol,

8

APIZTO®ANOTS

93 2) , a > n U
KAT €YYVAVOL Tals EMals TUYALOLD.

,’ A , n
. ATTATAL ATTATAL

a / C \ \ U
tav TiTOiwy, ws TKANPA Kal KUOwVLA.

pirycatov me parOaxes, ® Ypvalo,

’ J
TO TEPLTETATTOV KAT LLAVOANWTOV.

\ lal U
TOV Yap YOAa TPwTOS ExiréTOKA.

AAM.@ cuuhopa tadawa tév euav KaKer.

>) ’

\ / Uy
i) (® TpavmLaTwV eTwdUYM).

AIK. 0») i) yatpe Aapayinroov.

AAM. otvyepos éyo.
AIK. poryepos eyo.
AAM. té we ov kuveis;
AIK. té pe ov daxves ;

AAM. tadas eyo [tis ev payn] EvpBors Baperas.
AIK. tots Xovoi yap tus EvpBorads érpatreto; 1211

read xateyxavor, which is a vor
nihili. The MS. Rav. gives éy-
xyaveirar. The passage has been
tampered with, perhaps from the
uncertainty which clause was the
condition and which the result;
and hence the MSS. fluctuate
between e«f and dy. If these
verses correspond with r1g8—
7202, we should perhaps read
in 1195 éxetvo 6 ovv alaxrov av
yévoro, Aldus and two MSS.
giving the ojv. Grammarians
however were too fond of com-
pleting senarii by additions of
their own.

1199. kvdavia, ‘like quinces.’
So wacrol are called uAda, Lys.
155, Hiecl. go3.

1204. Bergk would give this
line to Dicaeopolis after 1201.

1207. Meineke, by giving
woyepos éyw to Lamachus, de-
stroys the whole fun of the
passage, which consists in the

jolly farmer mocking the tone
of the suffering soldier. The
conjecture is Bergk’s; but Bergk
himself does not adopt what
Dr Holden galls ‘‘certissima
emendatio.”’ It would be better
perhaps to assign to Lamachus
Ti we ad Saxvets; ‘ Why do you
vex me so?’ Then Dicaeopolis,
speaking to the girl on his knee
and taking daxves literally, aptly
replies 7té we od xuvets; ‘And
why do you kiss me?’

1210. <upuPord7js, ‘encounter.’
The reply is, ‘Who ever thought
of taking counters (tokens in
payment; but literally ‘ contri-
butions’) at the Feast of the
Pitchers?’ Or we may render
the words by ‘heavy charge’
and ‘making a charge.’

1211. Tots Xovol ris EuyuBodrds
a ézparrev; is the conjecture
of Bergk,

AXAPNH®.

AAM. io io

115

Tlacav Uatav.

AIK. aA ovyi vuvi tHwepov Tadma.

AAM.2AaBeoGé pov, NaBecbe Tod cKéXous’ TaTat,
mpooraBec?, & pindot. 1215

AIK. éuod 6€ ye cfd Tov Téovs audw pécou
mpocraPec® , @ birat.

AAM. iduyyid capa NiO TETANY LEVOS,

XV a
Kal CKOTOOLVLO.

AIK. cayo Kabevdery Bovropat Kal otvopmat

X a
Kal GKOTOBLYLO.

1220

AAM. Oupaté pw éEevéyxar’ és tod Wittadov

Tatmviarct YEepoly.

AIK. @s tods kpitas pw éexdhépete mod ‘oTw 6 Ba-
olrEvs ;

to

GTOOOTE [LOL TOV acKoV. 1225

AAM.doyxn tis eumémnyé pou Su’ ootéwy odupta.

AIK. opate rovtovi Kevov. TivEeda KadXIviKos.

XOP. tyvedra O97, ciep Kadeis 7’, GO TpéaBu, Kar-
AiviKos.

AIK. wat mpds y axpatov éyxéas duvotw €Fedawa.

r212. io id Toudy ido Wae-
av iw, Miiller after Dindorf and
Bergk.

1219. okoTodid. Plato uses
this word Theaet. p. 155 p, and
Legg. p. 663 B.

1222. Ilurrddou, see 1032.

1224. Kpirds, the umpires of
the drinking-match, Bacvdeds
being the rex bibendi or presi-
dent. There is probably an al-
lusion to the judges of the rival
dramas.

1225. dmddore, ‘pay me,’ as
a debt due. Cf. 1002.
1227. THvedda, This word

was a vocal imitation of the

ting or twang of a lute-string.
It was used, as we know from
Pindar, Ol. rx. 1, as an extem-
pore accompaniment to three
short verses of Archilochus, in
honour of a victor at the Games,
till the longer hymn was ready
for performance.

1228. elrep kaNets ye. ‘Since
you challenge me to it.’ This
use of ye after e’rep with an
intervening word is not uncom-
mon. Aesch, Cho. 215, nav rots
émots ap, elmep &v ye Tolar cots.

1229. Kal mpds ye. The con-
ditions of victory were (1) to
drink up the cup first; (2) to

116

APISTO®ANOTS AXAPNHS.

XOP. rivera vuv, @ yevvada’ yYoOper AaBov Tov

’ ,
@oOKOV,

230

AIK. érec@é vuy adovtes @ THVEANA KAadXAIULKOS.
XOP. arn EfpoperOa onv yapw
THVEAAA KAaNNIVLKOY a-

\ , ,
OovTes oe Kal TOV aCKOD.

drink neat wine ; (3) to drink it
at a draught withont taking
breath. Hur. Rhes. ovx as ot
Kow7e’s Tas €uas duvorloas.

1234. The double accusative
is used as in Ran. 382—3.
Pind. Ol. x1. 78. Aesch. Ag.
174, Zhva O€ Tis mpodpdvws éme-

vixca KNagwv. Kur. Bacch. 157,
evia Tov evLov ayaddueva Cedy.
The Chorus accompany Di-
caeopolis in triumph from the
stage in a rustic procession or
village k@uns. The Aves ends
similarly, tHvedNa KadVNIKOs, G
datuovey vméprare.

LEN IB Op.

A,

ayauat kapdias, 489
ayubes, 763

dyopavouot, 723, 824, 968
dyopas Tédos, 896

de, del, 849

Alyway aracreiv, 653
“Aidos Ku, 390
Alsxbos, 10

ahdBaoros, 1053
dumemapuévos, 790
auvro1, 1092

dpvaoris, 1229

"Aupideos, 46, 129, 175
avaBddnv moteiv, 399, 410
dvavevew, O11
dvamreipew, 1007
avacelew Bony, 347
dvaxvoraivew, 791
*Avriaxos, 1150
agiov Twi Twos, 8, 633
“Arrarovpia, 156
améxizav, 869
amvotiat, 770
dmobpdgev, 158
amovirtpov exxetv, 616
amrotNiccecGat, 218
amowwray, 592

“A pu.ddiov ade, 780
“Appodiou 74 pidraTa, 1093
apovpator putes, 702
aoKwua, 97

*Aowacia, 527

drepapoves, 18i

arrayas, 875

"A@podirn, 792

P)

agvat Padnpikal, gor
*Ayxaia, 709
axavas, 108

B.

Baddjvade BAErrew, 235
Bappa Dapdcavexov, 112
Be\X\epopivrns, 427
BXérew OupBpopayov, 254
Bow ridvov, 872

Bowwrwos vomos, 14
Bowwsreor, 624, 721, 1023, 1077
Bowwrol, 873, goo
BdNeros, 1026
BouBadtduos, 866
Bwpos, oaths by, 308

1
yavovcbat TL, 7
yeypaupmévos Epws, 992

genitive of exclamation, 64, 87

Tepnrobeddwpat, 605
yevpara oroviay, 187
viv mpd yijs, 236
Tnpvovns, 1082
yrdxwvr, 861, 869
Topyacos, 1131
yooyovwTos, 1124
Topyav, 575, 1095, 1184
ypauun, 483

ypadew év Tolxos, 144
ypurnrigev, 746
yOdos, 1097, 1138

A.

Secdlas mevyew, 1129
deApaxounéva, 736

8—3

118 INDEX.

Aegideos, 14

Aepxérns, 1028 H.
Aeds= Leds, gi Mrvyn dikns, 684
dnuokpareaba, 642 nuepls, 997
Onumootevew, 1030 HoOnvat Tt, 2
duadrayn, 990
diamivew, diarrewhy, 751 6.
diactpapjvar, 15 Paramal, 553
Accatérodis, 406, 748, 823, 959, Oacla (dAun), 674
1048, 1084, 1196 GciBabev, 862, git
Atoxd7s, 774 OciBah, 868
Avoweradafoves, 605 Ogoyuis, 11
dioonuia, 171 wWuxpos, 140
ApdxuNos, 612 Beptrew, 948
Okwpos, 134, 155
E. Oovkvdidns, 702, 708

Opavirns News, 162

Opiov, 110%

OpvadXls, 874, 916—7, 925
OQvéorns, 433

Aupddwy, 321
OvuBpopayov, 254
Ouuuridar aes, 772, 1099
Ouwpyooetbat, 1134

eis Evnv, 172

eira 6 after a participle, 24

"ExBdrava, 64, 613

ExKokkifew, L18Q

ExKUK\ELTO aL, 407

é€XaTnp, 246

éhuTpov ddparos, 1120

EUTARUNY, 237

evaoToovcbat, 368

evTeTevTAavWmEeVvos, 8O4

evTiray Th TUL, 351

e&ddevTT pov, 1003

érawéoa (to decline a favour),
485

emtypaperbat TL, 1095

ETWEVELY, GVAVEVELY, I15

emlEnvor, 318, 355, 305 Tédaos, 867

ee ae Mien Tounvlas, 861

emiXapiTrat, 884 Ray OG.

pauly Supt Rl o0y icov iow pépov, 354

Epws yeypaupevos, 993 c

éTvnpuats, 245 Bin te 808

Hia@do, 710 CONE SENS ie

HvOuwevns apxwv, 62

Eupimldns, 394, 404, 452, 462,
467, 484

Ev@optins, 612

€x9o6ombs, 226

eye, painted on prows, 95

ile
*Idwy, 104
iepevs Acovicov, 1087
*Tepévupos, 386.
ixrides, 880
iduyyeav, 581, 1218
iuavres ex Aempav, 724
Ty, 434

K.
xdOapua, TO, 44
KkahaploKos, 1034
Kapapiva, 606
KaTaBadny ToLety, 411
KarayéXa, 606

z KaTayn, KaTeaye, 928, 944, 1180
: KaTayvyapricat, 275
Zeds dibTT 7S, 435 KaTayhwtricew Twa, 380
— idios, 730 KaTaeal, 932

inusoby Twa puyh, 717 Karappeiy eis exxAynolav, 28

INDEX.

KaTTULATA, 301
Kavorpia media, 68
Keveds, 48, 55
KeXIN, EKEXHVY, -EW, TO
Knovooew Twa, 748
Kypisddnmos, 705
KUNNBavTes, 1122
KlioTy, 1086, 1098
KioTis, 137

Knrevias, 716
Krterobévns, 118
Knéwv, 300, 377, 502, 639
Krewvumos, 88, 844
Koustpa, 614
Koxkuyes Tpels, 598
Ko\Ntkopayos, 872
KouroNncvdos, 589, 1182
Kovia, 18
KoTuNioKLoy, 459
KOWiXot, 970
Kpadalve, 965
Kpavad mons, 75
Kpartvos, 849, 1172
KpyBavirat Boes, 84
apTo, 1123
Kryotas, 839
Krysipavtos, 1002
Kudana, 1199
Kuxdofopety, 381
Kumpts, 990

KtaOos, 782
Kwrdies, 883
Kwrrais, 880, 962
Kwiets, 552

KwpixXov, 731

A.

Natkaorplat, 537

Aaxpareléns, 220

Aapaxiarmuov, 1106

Aduaxos, 566, 575 —6, 590, 614,
625). 722; 900, 10775. FII5,
GUS ilgy 7 4)

Aaparadiov, 1177

Aapkld.ovy, 340

Adpkos, 333

Aedviov, I1TO

Anvata xopnyety, 1155

Anvatov, 504

ANurapal AIFva1, 639

Nmapaprvé, 671

119

Aopetov, IITO
Aukivos, 50
Avalatparos, 855
M.

Mapafov, 696
Mapadwroudxat, 181
Mapirddns, 609
paptry, 35°
Mapyias, 7o1
pactaptcew, 689
Meyapets, 519, 533—5, 024, 7215

729) 753
Meyapicev, 822
Meyapot, 758
pebuaoKoTTaBos, 525
MEWATWMEVOY TXOWLOY, 22
wérotkol, dxupa TW asTav, 508
pipapkus, 1112
pucBapxldns, 597
porxov KekapOar, 849
foXNuvoTrpay overt ar, 352
popuwyv, 582
Mopuxos, 887
Mocxos, 13
[LUTTOTOV, 174

Ne

vavppaxroy BET EW, OS
vewplov Eumpjoat, gS
vewootKos, gO

viyNapos, 554

vukay ToNd, O51
Nixapxos, gos
viperbat, 1075
vuppevrpia, 1056

ol
=
=z,

Favdlas, 243, 259
EavOi few, 1047
favOdv Kpéas, 1107
EvpBodal, 1211

0.

Odomanti, 156

ofew d&UTaTov TWOS, 193

—— mitTys, 190

Oiveds, 418

oicumnpos, 1177

Gdos, use of article with, 138,
160

120

omUcel, 255

INDEX.

MPOTAlTE, ETALTEW, 429

ores uy With indicative, 343 mpuravevery mepi elpnvns, 60

‘Opéorns, 1166
opriblas, 877
opTadixoat, 871

dots, causal, 57, 645

OpPahpmds Baoiews, Q4, 124

TI.
paeonic metre, 203
malew €p ani, 835
Tawyia, 1213
Tla\Adéia, 547

Ilavoupyiurmapxldar, 603

TOAPAKEKOMLMEVOS, 517
mapakirev, 16
mapanos, 1138
mapdcevos, 518
Tapadonuos, 518
mapatiiX\ec bat, 31
Tapeenuanmevot, OST
Tlapyjovos, 348
parodus, 203

Tapotvios, mapowwiKos, 931

macoaé, 763
Tlavowv, 854
mweéeOos, 1170
memooin, 940

meptadoupyos Kakols, S56

mepioda0at, 1115
TlegixXéns, 530
wepimTiacelv, 507
mwepirogevew TWA, 712
wiOnkos, QO7
mixrides, 879
Ilirrados, 1032, 1222
WNGTLS, 132

mars yédws, 1126
mvvew = o.doperv, 38
movetobar viov, 145

I

ToNEMaTHpLOS, 572, 1132
ToNEMoNapaxatkos, TO80
Tloceviav “Acdadetos, 082

Tloredav (rev), 797
IIpémis, 843
mptacbat tiwt TL, 812
IIpuvidns, 612

mpiw, mpiwy, 35—6
mpoBovdo, 755
mpod’ vs 7d mpda bev,
mpokadeta ba elpyyny,

42
52

TTWXloTEpOS, 425 ;
TOs Soxels; 12, 24 }

18.

paxyn Ovéoreva, 433
paxwoy Tt Spduaros, 415
paxwpara Tyr€pou, 432
pavis, 171

pimis, 669, 888
pobiagew, 807

puyxta, 744

pUmrecdat, 17

Ze
odyua, 574
Sadocus, 145
odkkos, 745
oakos, 822
LapdiamKkoy Bauwwa, 112
oeLo{LOL, SIL
cedayelobat, 924
Depipiot, 542
onoapovyTes, 1092
ZeBuprias, 118
DipalOa, 524
Licvpos, 391
Duradkys, 134
okddores, 879
oKavoadnOpa, 687
oxdvie, 480
oKxnveto Oar, 69
oKmadlfew, 444
cKopodicew, 106
oKoTOOWLaY, 1219
oTovOds Tovey, ToLecoGat, 52, 131
omovdapxlins, 595
omuplovov, 453, 409
oTadevew onmias, 1041
orévew, broorévew, of rowers,

162

oTpayyeverOat, 126
Urparwv, 122
oTpatwvidns, 596
oTpiBirixtys, 1035
Drpupdswpos, 273
oTwmUANETOai, 578
av 6 ada, I9T, 1033

Ate

Talvapos, 510

Taws, 63
TeTpamTepurntoes, S71
Trdegos, 430—2, 440, 555
TEANGA, 1227—33
Tdwvds, 688
Ticapevogabrmot, 603
Tip, 920

rovboptcew, 683
Tpayacatos, 808, 853
Tpurro\epuos, 48, 55
TpixoBpwres, LITI
TpomaNis, 813
TpoTwr7pes, 549
Tpuvytxol xopol, 628
Tpuypdsia, 500
Tptxecbai Twos, 68
TUy, 860, 954

TUAOS, 553

TupovwTos, 1125

ey
Vdpoppoa, 922, 1186
"YarépBodos, 846
Urevduvos, 938

cy U Uy +
Ure mrEepiywr, cadtyyos, &C.,

970, 1001
UmokpiverOat, 401
UVmockanevelv, L014
vroreivew putcbovs, 657
vrowavely, 842
vmwmia, 551

®,
Pawapéry, 49
gaivey Twa, 819, 908, 938
padaptées, 875
Padnpixds, QOr
@ad7s, Pales, 263
padXov oTncat, 243
pavrdgecdar, 823
Paciavos avnp, 726
gparra, 1105

INDEX.

Paiddos, 215

Peddevds, 273

pevywy expuyelv, 177
gépanros, 279, 666
piBarew loxades, 802
PiokT HTS O TTWXOS, 424
PowiKis, 320

Poiné, 421

popuTos, 927

Pu\acuros, 1028

PvdAy, 1023

pudrX€la, 469

guoryt, puoryyav, 526

X.

Xatpnowy, 4
Xarpideis, 866
Xaipis, 16
Xaoves, 604, 613
Xapys, 604
xXavvorroNirat, 635
xALapos (0), O75

1

21

xoes (feast of the), 961, 1076,

1211
xotpia puornpixd, 747, 764
XotporwArns, 818
Xodapyets, 855
Xodrctdns, 406
xovdpor aes, 521
xpic8a=xpnyes, 778
xuTpid.ov, 463
xUTpo (feast of the), 1076

Vv.
Wakads (0), 1150
WapmoKoooyapyapa, 3
WevdapraBas, gt, 99
Wyo daxeiv, 376
piador, S74

2.
wrios, 758
@piKh, 272
woriferbat, 24, 42, 844

CAMBRIDGE: PRINTED BY C, J. CLAY, M.A. AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

PUBLIC SCHOOL SERIES OF CLASSICAL
AUTHORS.

A Series of Classieal Texts, Annotated by well-known Scholars,
with a special view to the requirements of Upper Forms in
Public Schools, or of University Students. Small 8vo.

ARISTOPHANES: The Acharnians. By F. A.
Paury, M.A.

ARISTOPHANES: The Pax. By F. A. PAtEy,
M.A. 4s. 6d.

CICERO: The Letters of Cicero to Atticus. Book
I. With Notes and an Essay on the Character of the Writer.
Edited by A. Preror, M.A., late of Trinity College, Fellow of
St Catharine’s College, Cambridge. 4s. 6d.

DEMOSTHENES: The Oration against the Law
of Leptines. With English Notes and a Translation of Wolf’s
Prolegomena. By B. W. Bratson, M.A., late Fellow of Pem-
broke College, Cambridge. 6s.

DEMOSTHENES: de Falsa Leguatione. Fourth
Edition, carefully revised. Ry R. Surmurro, M.A., Fellow of
St Peter’s College, Cambridge. 6s.

PLATO: The Apology of Socrates and Crito. With
Notes Critical and Exegetical. By W. Waener, Ph.D. 4s. 6d.

PLATO: The Phaedo. With Notes and an Analysis.
By W. Waener, Ph.D. 5s. 6d.

PLATO: The Protayoras. The Greek Text, Re-
vised. With an Analysis and English Notes. By W. Wayrr,
M.A., Fellow of King’s College, Cambridge, and Assistant-
Master at Eton. Second Edition. 4s. 6d.

PLAUTUS: The Aulularia. By W. WAGNER, Ph.D.

[In the Press.

PLAUTUS: Trinummus. With Notes Critical and
Exegetical. By Winue~m Wacner, Ph.D. Second Edition.
4s. 6d.

SOPHOCLES: Trachinae. By ALFRED PRETOR,
M.A. [ Preparing.

TERENCE. . With Notes, Critical and Explanatory.
By Witnetm WaGner, Ph.D. 10s. 6d.

THEOCRITUS. With Short Critical and Explan-
atory Latin Notes. By F. A. Paney, M.A. Second Edition.

Corrected and enlarged, and containing the newly-discovered
Idyll. 4s. 6d.

CAMBRIDGE: DEIGHTON, BELL AND CO.
LONDON: GEORGE BELL AND SONS.

BOUtCar seen S| eer

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

PA Aristophanes
3875 The Acharnians
A6 Rev.

1876

1

as ee oe ee sv . a
fe a ine A See ae
See ee wary lee iy

rete SERS ERIS HE SER?

- rs = a = xy. a
Breer ee

ws “5 Foals

aa

aie

SSS
2